« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
you made a wish and then you lost it
guess who's getting a medical drama now
Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is sleeping in a bedroom that isn't his – in fact, in a body that's only been his for less than a day, and even then not entirely. 

He's going to think about what to do with the man whose soul is now sharing it with him...later. Once he's north, and - safe, or as safe as it gets in this world. He's exhausted and disoriented and still doesn't have the faintest inkling how he died

 

...He's still not sure it's the right choice, staying here. It was a tradeoff he weighed and he's not in very good shape for weighing complicated tradeoffs right now. Vkandis could send someone after him much more easily here than if he had instead insisted on Gating a hundred miles away in a random direction and sleeping in some anonymous woods. On the other hand, it's not like he has the reserves yet to Gate far enough that he would leave Vkandis' influence entirely behind. Things could still go unluckily wrong, and here he's not in any danger from the weather or wild animals. Besides, sleeping in an actual bed will rebuild his - their - reserves faster. 

Probably some of it is that it seemed important to Karal, to have - closure, one final conversation with his lord, whatever happens afterward - and it felt cheap enough to offer. Leareth thinks it isn't very much that? He doesn't think he would compromise his safety for it. But he's not sure. He likes Karal, and it's - less obvious than usual that he's at all capable of separating that out in his own thoughts. 

 

He told him: 

It is not a fair trade. Bringing you home, in exchange for - the rest of your life - it does not make it any less monstrous, that I am willing to do this. But it - cost me very little, and I did want to– I am glad I could give you that much, whatever else happens. 

And Karal - wasn't angry, or even particularly upset. 

Do let me trade my own life away, will you? I won't tell you it's not monstrous, that you do this to people, but-- don't hate yourself on my account, when I'm glad you were there.

And, well, here they are. He genuinely doesn't know what's going to happen from here.

 

In any case, it's not worth dwelling on it. This is the gamble he made. 

He falls asleep with only a little difficulty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth was fully aware that it was a gamble, and that in some worlds it would be the wrong one. 

Maybe it turned out fine in most worlds. He's never going to know that now. 

 

In this world, the thing that happens next is that a Blackrobe priest - having half a candlemark ago received a vision from his god that was rather confusing in its particulars but not exactly ambiguous - Gates to the keep (he's never been there before but the vision was really quite impressively clear) with a party, several of whom are also mages. 

He's pretty sure that their instructions weren't to kill the...demon...spirit...? The whatever-it-is, which will look like it's wearing a human face. Unless it seems like the alternative is that it gets away, killing it would be better than that. 

 

He was also warned not to actually try to enter the room they were directed at before attempting to incapacitate the spirit, because it would see him coming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Leareth had been less disoriented, or less exhausted, he might have laid better and more thorough wards. 

 

- as it is, the thing that wakes him is a spectacularly sloppy compulsion - apparently cast by someone who's never done them before, overpowered, and with the flavor of blood-magic to it - it's sufficiently sloppy that he can't tell what exactly it's for, but it's definitely getting in the way of - a lot - it might be an attempt at a block on taking volitional actions, which is actually very hard to do with a compulsion but maybe they don't know that - 

 

 

- fortunately flinging himself out of bed is not, exactly, a volitional action, and neither is flinging a fireball through the wall. 

(He almost gets as far as Gating out. He would have, if he were less newly in this body. The problem is that he has yet to visit any records caches, so none of them are Gate-locations, and he doesn't quite manage a purely instinctive Gate when he isn't sure where to.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

- this successfully takes out more than half of the attacking party, but the Blackrobe priest has a shield-talisman. It's one of the last ones produced by their best Adept, before his death at the hands of the Butcher in White. 

 

He doesn't know what's wrong but it's not complicated to order an attack, and he's very prepared for powerful casting, right now, thanks to the executed prisoners. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Where is he - 

 

Leareth would have been fine if he had any of his own talismans, or even if he had been able to deliberately raise any shields rather than just the ones that went up instinctively. 

 

He's - pretty sure he's not fine - 

 

- also, right, he - wasn't alone - at least apparently thinking loudly rather than clamping down doesn't count as whatever the compulsion was intended to block him from - 

 

Karal - under attack - 

Permalink Mark Unread

(They're in a heap on the floor, having been smashed into a wall, which is now on fire. Leareth is still seizing control of the body - that's not volitional either - but he seems to be unable to actually move, whether because of the injuries or the sloppy compulsion is unclear. 

Karal is unaffected by the compulsion.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The war did not leave Karal unused to being woken up in the middle of the night by attacks or orders, but nothing during the war had been like this.  It felt almost like another dream at first, his body moving without his volition and - what - flinging fire through the wall--  No, something is wrong, where is he--

 

Why is there a voice in his head--

 

 

The war also did not leave him with a habit of spending more than a split second searching for answers before acting.  It's not long enough to drag any clarity out of yesterday's exhausted pain and confusion, but he knows where he is and that there's something wrong with him, there's fire in his lord's hall and it's his fault, he shouldn't be here--

- why can't he move, gods, everything hurts but it doesn't hurt that much - maybe he's dying and just can't feel it yet - maybe it's good that he's dying, if he's dead then whatever is wrong will be over, and it would be so much easier than any of the other ways to not be here...

 

 

No, there was... something else, a promise, or almost one...  He doesn't remember what, but it's still enough to make him force his thoughts and his body a step further, to make him throw himself into another attempt to move and at least see what's happening - purely on instinct, he still doesn't understand what's keeping him from moving, but sheer force might be enough.

The voice can make him be elsewhere, he remembers in a flash - the effortless intricacy of the magic that took them here, stepping over the threshold home.

Can you get us out -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still pretty thoroughly blocked from taking actions on purpose in full generality, but can he - yes, he can apparently just - make all his surface thoughts visible to Karal -

 

(which isn't going to add that much clarity, since Leareth is also incredibly disoriented and having trouble thinking especially clearly, but some things are sufficiently cached from when he was last conscious) 

 

- they're under attack, almost certainly by agents of Vkandis, that being what Leareth was worried about when considering whether to stay here or go. He doesn't actually know it for sure, and he's -  surprised and confused - this must be expensive and why do that just to kill him - 

oh, the plan...probably wasn't to kill him...the first thing they did was the compulsion, which is why he can't - do things - they're probably also badly injured but either one of them is very capable of pushing through that temporarily to get out.

 

Leareth cannot, right now, get them out. ...He feels like there's a solution to this somewhere but the sloppy compulsion is also affecting his problem-solving ability, unless the problem is that they hit their head in which case Karal is also affected and they might just be. Stuck. 

 

(There's a faint note of apology. It's absolutely not productive to dwell on it and Leareth isn't, but - this is his history and his business, and he wouldn't have chosen to drag Karal into it, let alone Balthin's keep.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal can think fine but he doesn't know anything.  If he was on his own, he'd surrender or die, or likely both - and he doesn't even want to fight Vkandis or his priests, not without knowing why.  But... seeing Leareth's thoughts makes him remember Leareth as a person, someone who he had conversations and the beginnings of cooperation with, not just the first second's memory of a bewildering voice and a Gate, and that is reason enough to try to do more than he would by himself.

 

What, though?  First, he needs his body if he's going to do anything at all - and it feels awful to lie here unable to move.  He wants it back, and reaches for it, forcefully and with more of an understanding of what he's doing - he knows that on some level it's Leareth he's fighting, but it's not as if Leareth wants to lie here without moving either, it's really the compulsion he's pushing against, whatever exactly one is...  It doesn't matter - it's his body, by birth and use and instinct, and he will have it back.

 

As he tries to push his way in, he thinks about what to do once he has it back.  He still doesn't want to fight these people, but if only they could disappear from here - Leareth does know how, he just can't do things, or even think clearly...  Can he show Karal how?  Or the opposite, do it if Karal prompts him enough?  Last time he just didn't know where to go until Karal showed him a place (why doesn't Leareth know any places? not the time to wonder about that) - here's the main gate of the capital, no that is the last place Leareth will want to be, here's a forest in Hardorn with a rock formation that looked like a door...

 

He has no idea if any of that will help. But if nothing else works, he can certainly find a way to kill them both.  Leareth's thoughts make it sound like the better option than whatever would happen otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's definitely the better option. For Leareth and Leareth's goals. Leareth can find a moment for half-awed gratitude, that Karal is putting that first - Karal isn't the one they want to hurt - though, no, it's unlikely the priesthood of Vkandis has a plan for how to imprison Leareth separately, so one way or another they're - trapped in this together - 

 

The compulsion doesn't make him fight Karal for control, but it's incredibly disorienting - not quite enough that he instinctively attempts a Gate to get away from it, though, it's not the right kind of thing - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there are footsteps – and, abruptly, rather clumsy ropes of magic trying to pin them down. 

 

 

If Karal, who's now in control of the body and also the only one of them who can reliably take any actions, manages to turn and look, he'll see a Blackrobe priest emerging from the pall of dust and smoke where the thoroughly demolished wall of his bedroom used to be. He's wearing - to mage-sight it's beautiful, and Leareth's thoughts it's obvious that it's a rather well-made shield-talisman - but not an exceptionally powerful one, and possible to get around - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

 

They want to take us prisoner, Leareth thinks. I think - need to make it - not worth their while - but he's not going to be able to cast offensive magic again, he could only do it because he was sufficiently startled that it didn't even count as voluntary. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(They are trapped in this together, and Leareth is the only one of them with goals that can still be accomplished.  And - Leareth is right that this isn't the time to dwell on these things, but - Karal is the reason they were still here tonight.)

 

Karal can definitely turn and look, trying to twist out from under the invisible ropes in the same motion.  It hurts, but distantly, the way all pain is distant in the middle of a battle and it's a surprise to look down and see yourself bleeding.

He still isn't sure he wants to hurt a priest of Vkandis, but even if he did - the fight likely isn't a winnable one, they don't have a real plan for how to get out, and he doesn't think he can even make it imprisoning them not worth it, when one more compulsion would be the end of their ability to resist. 

 

But there's a long knife at the priest's belt, close enough to reach when he takes another step forward, and Karal knows where his own heart is.

Permalink Mark Unread

…The priest was sufficiently not expecting THAT form of resistance that he doesn’t manage to stop Karal in time. (He’s confused, the compulsion is definitely right there, he’s not a Thoughtsenser but it seems like it should work why is it not working.)

He raises his arms to defend himself when he realizes that the demon spirit wearing a man’s face now has his knife. His threat model is not one that includes defending Karal from himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth was also really not expecting that! He can’t defend against it; he’s shielded against physical blows but Karal is him, and is inside his shields - there’s a shock of confused betrayal, what, why - 

 

The pain blots out most of his remaining thoughts, before he can fully process that Karal is doing it to help him. There’s only the desperate reflexive need to get out when he’s clearly in no shape to fight.

The Gate-threshold goes up under them while he’s still skidding off his own thoughts flailing for a destination - oh, there was that anonymous rock that he has a mental image of for some reason, but he doesn’t want to go there he wants to go somewhere safe…

 

The Gate-spell bends and twists around itself and does something that even Karal can tell is not how Gates are supposed to work, and then they’re somewhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not a forest, though! If Karal is still capable of processing anything, after the burns and broken bones and self-inflicted stab wound and now overwhelming backlash, he might notice that the light is neither sunlight nor torchlight, the ground under them is cool and white and seems like it should be stone but isn’t - the surroundings are incredibly strange - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also a janitor is screaming in surprise at the bleeding man on the floor of the downtown Reno Walmart, who he swears wasn’t there five seconds ago!

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is sorry, he didn't mean it as a betrayal, he thought Leareth knew that...

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not understand any of the strangeness that happens after, but he wasn't expecting to, and for the first few seconds isn't really trying.

 

The backlash is... confusing, why would it still be there if he's dead... but it's also too awful to let him take much notice of his surroundings, beyond the fact that nobody is doing anything he urgently needs to react to.  Just screaming really doesn't seem urgent enough.  He will close his eyes and try to ignore it pass out.

Even then he doesn't let go of the knife.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks it’s very important to understand where they are - even in the blur of confusion, he's pretty sure he successfully cast a Gate, but he somehow has no idea where to - but he's unable to do anything except think, and very impaired at that. 

(They're not dead. He - realized what Karal was trying to do, a second after the Gate was already happening, and he's - grateful - and also it was in fact enough to startle him into Gating. And maybe this is a better place to be, even if he has no idea whether it’s safe and no reason to expect that he’s among allies -)

 

This is approximately all the coherent thoughts he can manage before the backlash drags him under.

Permalink Mark Unread

The early shift supervisor (it's still only 5:50 am, they open at six) is alerted that there someone unconscious and covered in blood holding a bloody knife in aisle six??????

Well. Reno. He calls 911. 

The paramedics dispatched are told that someone seemed to have stabbed themselves in the Walmart. At least it's the Walmart closeish to the hospital. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes Marian makes questionable choices.

Like, for example, staying at the bar with the day shift staff from yesterday until 11 pm and only realizing when she got home and it was too late to go shopping that she was out of coffee, and had to be back again in the morning, and the hospital cafeteria doesn't actually open until 7 and she is absolutely not doing 6:45 am shift report on no caffeine and a bit less than six hours of sleep.

Which is why she's up and dressed in scrubs and locking her bike outside the Walmart at 5:57 am, when an ambulance passes her in the deserted parking lot, lights and sirens on. 

 

 

...Yeah okay she should probably go see what's going on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She and the paramedics will find a man unconscious on the floor! He's bleeding from what appears to be a stab wound in his chest (with a stressed-out Walmart employee using a random T-shirt from the clothing section to try to control the bleeding), he is in fact still holding a bloody knife, and he also looks - generally pretty banged up? To the extent that it's unclear how he could have ended up that way in this freshly-mopped aisle where absolutely nothing has recently been on fire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow!! That looks pretty bad! Marian is not technically at work yet but she does have her badge on her and it sure seems like the kind of situation that could use more hands. "Um, hey - I work in the ICU, I just happened to be here - can I help with anything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely! Can she put the patient on the monitor and get vital signs while they place an IV and get him immobilized on a backboard just in case? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can definitely do that! And a neuro assessment while she's at it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not in great shape. She's getting a heart rate of 156 and a blood pressure of 73/54. Breathing shallow and unsteady, oxygen saturation on room air 86%. (One of the paramedics is setting up the oxygen cylinder now, but getting fluids into him was the priority, there's kind of a lot of blood now forming a pool under him.) 

 

The man seems pretty deeply unconscious! Pupils are reactive, but she can't get more response than a twitch in response to a painful stimulus. 

(Leareth is a long, long way off. He's distantly aware of a new source of pain that might be startling if he were closer to consciousness, but it barely registers next to all the other things that hurt, and it's not like he has the ability to do anything about it anyway.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(He's... alive, apparently?  For some reason?  And it's important to know where he is, but he's too out of it to even keep his eyes open, or process much of what he sees when someone briefly does that for him.  He tries to drag himself closer to consciousness, but it's so hard, with nothing to hold on to...)

The painful stimuli do get rather lost in all the other pain, but if someone tries to do something that matters, like move him somewhere or take the knife from him, Karal will struggle, ineffectually, and might manage to open his eyes for a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

The paramedics are absolutely going to pry the knife out of his hand and also - once the IV and oxygen are in place and they've confirmed that he's not imminently dying - log-roll him onto the backboard. 

When he struggles, Marian dives in. She's mostly focused on securing the IV site, but she'll try to make eye contact with him during the second or two his eyes are open, and smile reassuringly. "Hey, hey - it's okay - just try to relax, we're going to look after you -"

Possibly this person does not actually want to be looked after given how he seems to have STABBED HIMSELF IN A WALMART, seriously, who does that??? ...Also unclear how he, like, got in, Marian doesn't think they would unlock the doors until it's actually 6 am. Not actually useful to spend any mental cycles mulling on that right now. 

She continues to be an extra pair of hands, and can stay close to him and try to be reassuring while the paramedics heft him onto the stretcher and wheel him out to the ambulance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so very unhappy about being rolled and restrained!!  He can't do much about it, but the increased stress is very obvious.

He does focus when the woman says something to him - he has no idea what, in that dreamlike way where she might be speaking an entirely different language or he might just be too out of it to understand her, but she looks like she means well.  That's enough to make him try, for a while, to remember not to struggle - it might make things better rather than worse? - but he's not very good at remembering, clearly still upset, and remarkably indifferent to causing himself more pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she should probably peel off here and ride her bike to the hospital, there isn't a ton of space in the back of an ambulance and also she doesn't super want to leave her bike locked outside Walmart until such time as she manages to have the energy to retrieve it. And, like, her fresh scrubs are now pretty covered in blood (usually patients reach her in the ICU with significantly less uncontrolled bleeding than this!) and if she goes straight to the hospital from here she'll have to borrow ill-fitting OR scrubs all day and those have way fewer functional pockets. Also she didn't even get her caffeine

But. Uh. The patient seems really confused and combative, and it might be only a six-minute drive to the hospital but she wouldn't want to be alone in the back of the ambulance with him while the other paramedic drives. Also she might be imagining it but it seems like the guy is maybe a little calmer when she's right there and talking to him? 

 

Yeah, okay, she's ditching her bike at Walmart and going with them. Assuming the paramedics seem cool with that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are SO cool with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, great, Marian will ride in the back with them and mostly focus on reassuring the patient (and holding him down if necessary), since she doesn't know where anything is in an ambulance. She can keep talking out loud to him if this helps, though it's going to involve a lot of inane repetition even over the six minutes or so that it takes to reach the hospital. 

 

- she's obviously still watching his vital signs. How do they look? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The oxygen mask seems to help and his oxygen saturation is up to 96%; it seems like he probably didn't puncture a lung by stabbing himself. 

His blood pressure isn't doing great, though. The fluids might be helping a little, but his next reading is down to 67/49 and his heart rate is now at 169. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is vaguely aware that things are happening. He's - 

 

- confused - 

 

 

- why can't he do anything...? 

(He fights Karal for control of their body, because that's an instinctive rather than volitional action. He isn't very good at it and wouldn't be able to do anything with it regardless.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He usually calms down at the the young woman's voice, and almost always stops struggling when she holds him down (he doesn't want to hurt her), he just keeps starting again when he loses the obvious reminder that he shouldn't.

 

 

He pushes the strange other presence back, just as instinctively - he's not very good at it either but he's better than that - but it too feels reassuring or at least familiar, so he tries to be gentle, and to extend his thoughts toward it, blurry as they are.  Vague reassurance, I know you, I won't hurt you, and please don't, it won't work - he doesn't remember why it won't work - wait...

 

It calms him down, really, all the trying to calm someone else who's panicking more than he is.  The young woman can see him relax and lie more easily, after a while.  Which only makes it harder to stay awake - he'd like to, to know what's happening, but he's not sure he can...

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth can pick up on some of the attempted reassurance, even though it's coming via a deeply unexpected channel, he’s not at all used to someone being in his head, but - there’s some vague cached sense that he should feel reassured, here…)

Permalink Mark Unread

The patient is in and out of consciousness, that’s not surprising. Marian keeps talking, and - either it’s helping or the patient is sliding further toward unconsciousness again, she’s not sure, the important part is that so far he hasn't yanked out his IV or tried to remove the oxygen mask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's continuing to breathe on his own and maintain an oxygen saturation above 95%. His blood pressure and heart rate are at least not getting worse, the IV fluids seem to be doing that much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They make it to the hospital! The patient is still alive, and the paramedics have radioed ahead about the guy who STABBED HIMSELF in the WALMART HOME DECOR AISLE, so there's a huddle of ER staff waiting for them. 

 

(Leareth and Karal will notice the light changing - it's brighter now - and jostling as their gurney is wrestled out into the ambulance bay and pushed down the hall toward the trauma bay.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian stays close and - she was honestly running out of things to say in the ambulance and starting to repeat an incredibly inane loop about how they're en route to the hospital and it's going to be okay, and now she can at least swap that out for "we're at the hospital, we just need to get you to a bed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The paramedics are going to have to slide him from the ambulance stretcher onto the ER gurney. It's going to involve a lot of jostling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The movement and inevitable resulting pain wake him up.  He's more awake than he's been at any point since the Gate, for some reason - maybe just because he rested for... he has no idea how long, but it couldn't have been very long, surely... 

He manages to open his eyes properly, and take in something of his surroundings beyond a vague impression of strangeness and a woman's face.  He tries to make sense of it, but it's incredibly difficult, nothing here looks familiar, or even made of familiar materials, and there's just - so much of everything - maybe it would help if he was thinking more clearly, but he's not sure even about that -

 

There are people, the young woman he remembers - who keeps repeating something and he still cannot recognize any of the words - moving them from... the small confusing place that was shaking before... to a larger confusing place that at least registers to his mind as a building and isn't shaking?  That seems better, but he's having trouble figuring out where to even start answering the question of where they are or why.

 

 

It was the voice in his head that said it was important to know this, so he tries to make sure it can see, pushes an unformed question, does any of this make sense - 

 

 

(He's making no attempt to keep his thoughts off his face.  He does not look like someone who has any comprehension of where he is or what he's seeing or hearing - and not because he's too out of it or isn't trying.)

Permalink Mark Unread

None of this makes any more sense to Leareth than it does to Karal! He manages to form the though that the lights look like they should be magic but they aren't, mage-sight is not working very well but he can at least recognize the near-absence of mage-energies here...

(It's very very difficult to form anything like a coherent thought -) 

 

Leareth thinks that - unless Vkandis sent them here on purpose, and that seems hard, and unlikely?? - there's no...particular reason to think...that the people here are enemies? They’re not necessarily safe but they’re probably not actively in danger? 

…that’s all he can manage before his thoughts come apart into fog.

Permalink Mark Unread

The ER staff are going to swap in new monitor wires, and hold down his arm to place another IV and his other arm to draw labs. The ER attending doctor is asking for an intubation tray.

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably because the dude seems pretty close to crashing and they’re going to have to rush him to the OR to deal with the STAB WOUND.

 

"- We need to give you some medication that will make you go to sleep, and then put a tube in your throat to help you breathe," Marian tells him, even though she's really not sure that he can understand her or if he's just reassured by her tone of voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The people don't seem like enemies, they just... keep making no sense... which Karal becomes much more unhappy about when the making-no-sense manifests as holding him down and doing more strange things to him!  Why won't they stop doing that when he clearly doesn't want it!

All the brief struggle accomplishes is a wave of exhaustion that makes him fade faster.

 

(He wonders if now he's going to be dead.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope! Just thoroughly unconscious from the 50mg of propofol that just went into the IV, which would have had scarier effects on his already deeply questionable blood pressure if not for the fact that the ER nurse was anticipating that and rammed a half-syringe of epinephrine right after it.  

The patient's next blood pressure still drops as far as 54/35, which is moderately alarming, but the reading after that is back above 60 systolic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And his airway is now secured and - Marian can probably stop hovering now, given how she doesn't in fact work on this unit and really needs to track down clean scrubs and some source of caffeine in the 25 minutes before she needs to be in the ICU taking report.

 

...if she gets there early then she can offer to take the new admit, given how she has some context on him already? She's pretty sure it's still Dr Hulka on call and Marian is not that scared of her, as the trauma surgeons go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Normally they would take the patient for a scan first, since it's pretty clear he has a lot of broken bones and they haven't actually ruled out a spinal injury, but he's still doing his best to bleed out and that's the highest priority. The non-life-threatening injuries can wait until he's more stable. For now, they have just enough time to get more fluids and vasopressors running before the OR is ready for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal did, in fact, manage to aim correctly at his heart. He wasn't actually able to apply enough force to push all the way through the heart muscle (or he and Leareth wouldn't have survived more than a minute or two) but there's significant damage to be repaired; it would in fact have been a lethal injury within ten minutes, without treatment by a well-trained Healer.

 

(Or by an ambulance crew and fully stocked ER and OR. That will also do.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some two and a half hours later, the OR calls over a report to the ICU charge nurse.

Male, probably early 40s, no ID on him (he's in the system as Eighty-Six, Orange), found down with a (suspected self-inflicted) stab wound to his chest and - as they discovered later once they had him on the operating table - significant internal bleeding from apparent blunt force trauma (significantly more mysterious given where he was found), multiple broken ribs, and burns (mostly second-degree, some third-degree) over a large fraction of his torso and arms. Though he at least doesn’t seem to have a spinal injury or head injury. He lost a lot of blood; they transfused six units of packed red blood cells and a bunch more plasma. 

Also - as was unpleasantly discovered an hour into surgery when the initial labs came back - critically low on potassium and phosphate for deeply unclear reasons (burns tend to cause high potassium in the immediate acute phase), and also severely hypoglycemic?? They treated the latter and IV supplementation for the former is in progress but it's going to take kind of a while to normalize his potassium, you can't administer it that fast. 

He's - semi-stable, now? He's maxed out on both phenylephrine and norepinephrine to maintain a systolic blood pressure over 90, but he has at least been maintaining that blood pressure for the last hour (before that, not so much.) He has some surgical drains in place, and a chest tube because it turned out he was slowly filling up his right pleural space with blood. They're sending him over intubated; he hasn't woken up from the anesthesia yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian has spent the last 90 minutes finalizing the transfer to telemetry for her patient in room 103 so she can take the admit in 104! She does actually have some context already - which is how she successfully bid for taking this assignment - but, wow, she did not know about the internal bleeding and broken ribs and she has questions about how that happened in a Walmart. 

...not the point. She's here and ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have him on a fentanyl drip for pain control, but no other ongoing sedation, and the anesthesia still in his system is already starting to slightly weaken its grip by the time they wheel him into the ICU and carefully slide him across into the bed. 

…There’s too much fog in Leareth’s head to think. It feels like he’s floating in a void. - he’s alive, though, he can feel distant pain -


- where is he -

 

Whatever motion would normally come after forming that question is not working at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't feel worse than before, exactly, but everything feels more wrong - he can barely feel his body at all, he can tell that it should hurt but it feels so far away - he hates that more than almost any amount of pain -

- he wonders again if that's just what being nearly dead is like, but... he remembers thinking it before and it keeps not happening, so it's probably something else, what are these people doing to him that feels like being nearly dead - 

 

- no point in guessing at incomprehensibly awful things when he doesn't know anything (and the other one doesn't either, so Karal's barely-awake thoughts ignore him in favor of things that he might be able to do anything about) - where is he, is anything different - 

 

It feels like an upsettingly long time before he can even manage to drag his eyes open.  There's... the non-mage lights, again... the young woman from before, he thinks?  He gives her a miserable look, and tries to say something - discovers in the process that there's a strange thing down his throat that makes it impossible to talk or swallow and deeply unpleasant to even try - looks even more miserable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian has been focused on getting him settled, charting her initial assessment, and reading the OR notes (which she really appreciates being in the system so promptly, Dr Hulka is efficient.) She also double-checked the wrist restraints, because earlier he seemed pretty inclined to fight everything they were doing except when she was right there and continually reassuring and reorienting him. She can't stay right there all the time when she also has to do everything else; it's unfortunately not hard to predict that he's probably really going to hate being restrained, but he now has a lot more tubes in him that would be a very bad idea to pull out. 

 

...oh, he's waking up. That's honestly really impressive! ...He looks so unhappy about the endotracheal tube and Marian is tempted to just start the sedation now, but it would be nice if she can get a better neuro assessment first.

"Hey." She leans in close where he can definitely see her, and reaches for his hand. Ugh it would be really nice if she knew his name. "I'm Marian. You're in the ICU, at Renown Hospital. Can you squeeze my hand?" She'll squeeze his first, as a hint, since he's looking at her like someone having a lot of trouble processing anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to shake his head when she talks - he doesn't understand - but when she squeezes his hand, he does his best to find the way into his body enough to return the gesture.  It's easier to find that one movement in the fog, when he can feel her touching him - and it's a natural human reaction, when she's talking to him in a tone that clearly means reassurance, even if he doesn't know what she means or what she wants.

 

(Does the other voice understand?  Is this just a language Karal doesn't know?)

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a question...? 

Leareth drags himself toward awareness, which mainly has the effect that he’s abruptly very distressed about the extent to which he can’t seem to wake up fully or form coherent thoughts. It feels like most of him is…missing…and he can't quite dredge up the memory of how or why or what happened before this, which makes it particularly upsetting to be in a place he doesn’t know or understand, helpless, with things happening to him that he can't make sense of let alone do anything about. 

 

- he doesn’t understand the language, or even recognize it as related to a language he speaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian, however, lights up when the patient squeezes her hand. "Good! That's really good!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal does not think moving his fingers a little is an accomplishment to be this pleased about!  He frowns at her in frustration and tries to move his arm.  Which he is apparently not allowed to do!  That gets her a betrayed look - why is she keeping him prisoner if she's so happy about him?

 

 

(He sends a half-apologetic thought at the other one's sharp distress - he didn't mean to hurt him, but he can't really apologize for calling him up, where it might be useful and he thinks the other one would want that, if he was... anything like all right... 

He really isn't, is he.  Karal doesn't know why - he half thought there was just something wrong with them both, because they were wounded and dying, but it's not that...  Something else happened...  He'll remember later, maybe?...  But he's sorry about all this, it's his fault even if he only half remembers why.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth also only remembers a hazy sketch of what happened - under attack, Vkandis, tried to get out - something else went wrong but he's not remembering it either...

He does manage to form the thought, very effortfully: not your fault. He doesn't need to remember exactly what happened to feel on priors that the risk assessment of - whatever led up to being attacked - was his responsibility, and his decision. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, poor guy!

...He seems confused and upset about the restraints more than in agonizing pain, Marian thinks? She's kind of unsure how much he's processing what she's saying. He's on 125 mcg/h of fentanyl, which is a pretty high dose (the order parameters let her go up to 200 mcg/h in total). It sounded from the OR notes like the anesthesiologist found it hard to keep him all the way under, at least once the hypoglycemia had been corrected, but now that he's out of surgery it's probably better for him to be more awake, and it might well be making him really groggy. (Also probably dropping his BP; he's still needing a lot of pressors.) 

"You have restraints on your hands so you don't forget and pull out your breathing tube," she says anyway. "I'm going to go down a bit on your pain medication - I'll go back up again if you seem to be in too much pain." 

She eases it down to 75 mcg/h.

(And stays right there to watch closely, restraints or not. He got some midazolam as well as propofol in the OR, probably because propofol was too hard on his blood pressure, but that's also longer-acting and takes hours to wear off. She doesn't want him to start panicking as soon as he wakes up more fully.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other one gets a soft mental laugh, because it feels very like him to say that, but it's... warm, that he would.

 

The young woman gets another slight headshake and frustrated look, but he does stop trying to move, since it's clearly not going to work and she's... doing things... which might be better or might be worse?  He's not sure, but he can... wait and see?...

 

He lies there, trying to watch her as much as he can, and does feel better after a short while.  Less strange and far away.  Oh, everything hurts more now, but of course it would, and there's no point in minding that.  He gives her a tentative smile?  And might drift off to sleep again, if she doesn't do anything else.  He'd like to stay awake and... do something more useful than this... but he has no idea what that should be, and everything is very exhausting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian absolutely doesn’t need anything from him! After a bit she’ll draw followup labs (and take a drop of blood for a repeat blood glucose) but she can do that from the arterial line, he won’t even feel it. She peeks at dressings and drains for signs of new bleeding and checks his urine output in the Foley bag and watches his blood pressure closely. Eventually she’ll have to wake him to reposition him in bed but she’s inclined to wait the full two hours for that, it’s going to be pretty unpleasant for him given his injuries. 

(She’s pretty curious what’s going on in his head? In particular, whether he’s upset because he was trying to kill himself and didn’t want to be saved. But there's no benefit to be had in asking him, right now; he needs to rest.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth drifts. He dozes for a while when Karal does, but it's starting to feel easier to form thoughts. ...Enough to notice that there's something else in the way, not just exhaustion and weakness, or even just how fragmented his memories are. 

- he died recently, and came back, that’s why everything is in pieces in his head -

 

- he’s sharing the body, that’s why there were thoughts that aren’t his -

 


He’s…having trouble putting together the rest. Clearly something went very badly wrong - Vkandis, he thinks - he wasn’t careful enough, again, but that still doesn’t explain…this…whatever β€œthis” is…

Permalink Mark Unread

The pressure of Leareth's thoughts is enough to pull Karal into wakefulness after a while.  (And he remembers Leareth's name now, which doesn't matter in the large scheme of things but feels so much better.)

 

His mind and memories still feel blurry, but he remembers enough for each question to bring back several pieces that can connect together into something approximating an answer.  He lies still and spends a while slowly doing that, starting with what happened before they were suddenly in this strange place.

 

The priest did some confusing magic, I think?  He attacked us, but you-- couldn't move, or do anything, or think clearly, and I don't think it was because you hit your head.  So I moved instead, and - tried to kill us (he remembers the sudden wave of Leareth's distress and fear more clearly than anything else about the brief fight) - I thought it was all right, you'd come back...

 

And then, because clearly he remembers Leareth better than Leareth remembers him, and the entire situation must be incredibly confusing to a man only now realizing he's sharing someone else's body:  I don't know you very well.  It's only been - a day or two?  But I liked you.  ...You said you might kill me. 

(He remembers Leareth's honesty, the lack of even an attempt at excuses, the way he obviously didn't want his death.  It's strange to like someone for the way they said they might kill you, but he did - for that, and other things that he can't clearly remember yet, but he can tell they were there.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - well - Leareth is confused (and no longer particularly trying to tuck away any of his thoughts or feelings where Karal can't see them; what's the point, now, they're stuck in this together, but also he's - glad, or some positive emotion in that direction. 

(His thoughts are moving slowly and oddly disjointed; it's not just the fogginess, it's also impossible to take actions on purpose and that's not not affecting his thoughts; he can still react to things, including in Karal's thoughts, and work around it that way, but it's clearly effortful.) 

 

Karal made the right choice, probably, trying to kill both of them? Leareth isn't angry, it would have been worse to be taken prisoner - it was a compulsion, that was the magic they did, and it's still on him - not going to panic about that, if only because he's too tired...

Anyway, he - can't actually remember for sure but he thinks he panic-Gated out; the compulsion seems to be a very clumsy one, overpowered and very broad, he can't volitionally use mage-sight to get a closer look at it (this is incredibly upsetting) but it seems to, at least, not affect actions that count as sufficiently instinctive and involuntary, and Leareth - has a lot of survival reflexes. 

 

...He does not have the slightest idea where he Gated them to

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal could probably use the mage-sight, but he doesn't know how...  He might be able to learn?  But that seems complicated, and... probably not urgent?  He's still unhappy and confused about what the strange people here are doing, but they don't seem like they mean them harm, however little sense that makes.

 

He should probably open his eyes and see what's happening now.  But he... doesn't really want to?... there have already been so many confusing changes even before all this started, and he's so tired, and... on some level he just doesn't think anything he'll do will get anywhere...

He opens his eyes anyway.  Maybe this time it'll be a less miserable experience - and if it isn't, then eventually they'll think of something to do about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karal will notice that it's at least easier to open his eyes and focus on things in the room.)

 

Marian has been hovering, refreshing the chart, and generally considering whether it's time to nudge her patient awake so she can do another assessment and reposition him. She does notice almost immediately when his eyes open, and moves over to him, trying for a reassuring smile. "Hey. How are you feeling?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Another frustrated headshake.  He doesn't look like he's in pain, and isn't even tugging at the restraints - he sees that he can't do anything about the situation he's in at the moment, but he'd like to at least understand what it is, now that he finally feels more up to thinking about it, and he has no idea how to do that when he can't understand her or talk to her. 

... Does she even realize that?  He's not sure.

 

He tries to say something again, which he knows is both impossible and unpleasant, but maybe she can recognize the attempt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian reaches for his hand. β€œHey, it’s okay, don’t try to talk - there’s a tube in your throat to help you breathe - uh, do you want to try writing something?” She mimes writing in the air with her other hand, half out of pure habit and half because this guy still looks really - confused? It’s not obvious if he can hear her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks that's writing?  He nods, hoping that gesture at least carries over, and gives a single tug at the restraints on his right hand, because if she means her doing the writing then it's really not going to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he seems calm and she’s right here and being able to communicate is important. …She’s still going to go get a clipboard and pen first, and raise the head of the bed just enough that he’ll be able to see what he’s writing, before she actually unties the restraint from the bed (leaving it on his wrist so she can grab the trailing end if necessary.) She holds the clipboard steady for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is she so afraid of him doing with his one free hand?  She doesn't seem scared of him, so he doesn't understand why she's acting so cautious.  But he doesn't make any sudden movements, just in case.

 

Writing is - harder than he expected... (he doesn't know why he had any sort of expectations, he's never been this close to dead before...) but he can more or less manage.  'I don't understand your language', he starts writing laboriously in large shaky letters, although it's enough effort that he rather hopes she'll get the idea within the first couple of words.  (If he's very lucky, she'll understand what he's writing and will be able to switch to Rethwellani for him.  Probably instead she'll just see something as incomprehensible as her words are to him, but knowing that should still help.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Okay. Marian doesn’t know that - alphabet? presumably that’s what it is - at all. 

She shakes her head apologetically. Ugh. Maybe her patient seems confused and miserable because he doesn’t speak English, in which case - wow, it’s not obvious if he even knows where he is, she’s tried to reorient him but not in whatever that language is and it’s really quite plausible he doesn’t remember the ambulance, he was in bad shape.

She could try drawing it for him? Which is kind of embarrassing, but - okay, she’s going to take the clipboard, turn the paper over, and where he can see it, draw:

- a stick figure with lines forming a pool to indicate blood

- then an arrow to a sketch of an ambulance (truck shape, wheels, lights and sirens with spinny rays and stylized sound-semicircles, the Star of Life caduceus symbol sketched badly on the side) with a stick figure in it

- then another arrow to a building outline with a Red Cross symbol and, inside it, a bed with a figure on it with the chest wrapped in bandages.

She points at the bleeding person drawing, the stick figure in the ambulance, and the bandaged person-figure in turn, then at the patient? 

(It’s going to be super mortifying if she just did all that and it turns out he can understand English fine.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods at the first figure, which seems reasonable enough (except for his deeply unreasonable impulse to grab the drawing and somehow superimpose a second little man on the first one, which would be unhelpful on so many levels).

He doesn't... have any idea what the next odd shape is... except that there's a person in it which is apparently supposed to be him, so probably it's the small noisy shaking room he vaguely remembers?  He makes an unhappy face at it.  Nods at the more recognizable building, somewhat less unhappily, and again when she points at him.

 

The problem is that none of this answers any of his questions!  And he's not at all sure how to convey any of them in the format of little drawings.  (Honestly she's doing really well, he wouldn't have thought of most of that at all.)

He thinks for a moment before gesturing at the paper.  If she gives it to him, he'll draw another arrow from the bandaged person to an empty spot on the page, then point to all the figures in order, and to the empty spot, and make a questioning gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he asking what’s going to happen after this? That’s such a reasonable question! Unfortunately she can’t tell him because it super depends on how his recovery goes! (Nothing is incredibly concerning so far, his followup labs weren’t worse and his blood sugar is for the moment stable, but there’s a lot of opportunity for complications.)

She can draw a sort of diagram of a sunrise and arrow up and over and down to a sunset - a day passing? - and then point at it, count on her fingers up to one, two, three, and shrug - she doesn’t know how many days - and then draw a sketch of a person sitting up in a chair. Then another arrow, count some more, and a person standing? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is trying to follow but it doesn’t look like anything familiar to him either. 

…They’re going to expect him and Karal to be up and functional in a few days? Is his best guess for what the second drawing means. Still doesn’t answer what comes after that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently!  And, well, a lot of things hurt but Karal doesn't think there is anything that would technically prevent him from standing up in some number of days, if he lives that long at all.  Which the young woman apparently thinks he will, and he finds that he believes her.  He does feel better - rather miraculously so, he realizes, if his memory is correct.  So it's a strange kind of Healing that all the tubes are doing?  That... does make sense, maybe.  (Does Leareth think it does?)  He has no idea why they would be spending all this time and effort on it, but that's not a question he has any idea how to ask with little drawings, and not quite the main thing both of them want to know anyway.

 

He gestures for the paper, draws another arrow from the standing person to, well, the edge of the page, having run out of room.  Questioning gesture?  What are they going to do with him once he can stand up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian thinks the guy is asking what happens once he's discharged from the ICU? Which, man, she has no idea. It seems like it depends on the answers to some pretty awkward questions, like 'did he in fact stab himself in a Walmart and if so why', because if he's actively suicidal they are presumably not going to let him go home? Which is a question Marian would prefer not to get into with any patient while they're intubated and on a lot of pain meds, even leaving aside the language barrier. 

...She probably should not give him the maybe-misleading impression that he gets to go home after this. She'll just - shrug, awkwardly, and try to convey via eyebrows that she's very sorry and wishes she could tell him but she doesn't know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is blearily unsure what to make of that, except that he doesn't like it. It's not her job to decide what they want to use him-and-Karal for? She's unhappy about it but she doesn't have the authority to make them any promises? 

- Karal should probably not weigh Leareth's interpretation too heavily, Leareth is - badly impaired - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal agrees that seems worrying!!  He was expecting - what, exactly - he wasn't really expecting her to be able to tell him much, there's too much confusion in the way of reasonable explanations of most things people might do in a world that looks this incomprehensible - but he was expecting her to know.

And, even more importantly - given how friendly she seemed and how positively she felt about him getting better, he expected her to think whatever would happen to him afterward would be obviously good, not... unclear and vaguely sad...? 

 

Is she as friendly as he thought she was?  Does she really want him to get better, or does she just want to do her job right?  (Is she okay, or is she being odd about all this because she's threatened somehow?)  He might just be completely off in how he's reading all these people...

 

Apparently he has gotten used enough to having magic that his instinctive response to this much interpersonal confusion is to reach for Empathy.  Is he going to have to fight Leareth for it, or is it still his since last night?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is not fighting him for anything, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

The young woman’s main surface-level feeling is something between apologetic and embarrassed; she seems to wish she could be doing something better, though it maybe feels more like wishing she could navigate it more skillfully than wishing she had better options or more freedom to act?

She’s partly distracted from the interaction by - there’s a feeling that she’s tracking a lot of things. There’s a sense of deep immersion in some territory she understands and can master but not without ongoing attention. There’s a positive emotion there, satisfaction and relief maybe, the sense that in the immediate moment things are going somewhat better than she had anticipated?

…Behind all that, it seems like she’s deeply worried about him? Most of the depth of her emotional valence is there. Some of the worry feels sharp and immediate and short-term, but some is a lot more diffuse and uncertain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…She thinks like a Healer. Leareth is pretty unsure what to make of the rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he likes her.  He liked her already, but there's something so good and familiar and grounding about the shape of her emotions and about that instinctive skill at a complicated task, even if few of the details make immediate sense.

He wants to tell her he also constantly wishes he could do things better.  But he has no idea how to draw that, so he just smiles a bit ruefully, shrugs a little, and - it's not even really a decision, it's just that he's trying to communicate his feelings and already using Empathy - he pushes a little of his emotions at her, gently.  They will both of them do as well as they can, and be as fine as they can, and she really shouldn't worry so about him.

 

(There is some worry there, but a lot less of it, at the moment, than she's feeling on his behalf, and there's an underlying calm.  What it seems like to him now is that nothing deeply wrong is likely to happen - nothing that, in the worst case, he can't fix by doing a better job of dying - although he couldn't explain why in words, and even Leareth's clear view of his thoughts may have trouble tracing the quick instinctive jump to this conclusion.  The brief mental contact gave him an impression of a society there's nothing awful about - otherwise this clearly good and caring and thoughtful person would have concerns of a different shape, would feel worried about something more general than just Karal.  He knows what people feel like, when fundamentally wrong things are happening around them, and she's not... twisted up inside, she's worried but she doesn't hurt.  And she's not worried about herself, which is important and reassuring, both about her personal safety and about a range of possible complicated things that could've been going on in this place.

So, there may of course be some risks, but not of the sort Karal feels instinctively distressed by on his own behalf - nothing awful, just the normal and sometimes deadly problems of human existence, magnified when you're hurt and confused in an alien place.  And likely a lot of it is just that she's the sort of person given to worrying about others - professionally, Leareth is right, which makes sense and isn't a bad mental habit to have.  She is, he suspects, reacting something like he would when guarding someone in peacetime, when everything will very likely be fine but it's still his job to think about how it might not be. 

He does want Leareth's opinion on whether he's missing anything, but he doesn't feel like he is.)

 

 

What about the other people here?  He's fairly certain there are more of them, he can hear what sounds like human noises when he focuses on that, and he knows he has the range.  It might be informative, to know who else is here and what they're like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth...is not sure he can assess at all whether Karal is missing anything, it's still very hard to form complex thoughts. (He does manage to form the thought that Karal's more intuition-based way of thinking is - less degraded by being tired and foggy - and he’s grateful for that, even if it’s hard for him to put much emotional weight on Karal’s conclusions.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian's patient is making a surprisingly evocative facial expression at her and she has feelings about it? Apparently? ...Marian is an adult and a professional and she can handle her feelings, it's not like it's the first time she's had surprisingly intense and confusing feelings about a patient. 

She smiles at him and squeezes his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal can sense:

A handful of minds nearby that feel mostly - very out of it? Drowsiness, confusion, some amount of pain. 

Another handful of minds that feel - busy, more than anything else? One mind-source is frustrated, in a way that feels like it's not about the immediate surroundings and rather about some broader situation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, more people like him and Leareth, and more people like this young woman except not as good, she's clearly the nicest one.  That makes sense and doesn't really add much new information.  He holds on to the Empathy but stops trying to sense everyone in range, because he's already given himself a bit of a headache and he's for once in a calm enough situation that he can notice it and stop it from getting worse.

He returns her smile and hand-squeeze, and lets himself relax.  Now that he thinks their situation is broadly all right, he can slow down and take some time to get his own mind in order, instead of spending every clear-headed moment trying to get more information.

 

Well, his own mind, but first the more urgent internal problem.  Leareth is - very much not all right, that much is obvious.  Karal has been more than half ignoring his distress, because knowing what's happening seemed more important for them both, but - he's sorry about it, even if it was the right choice, and he does care about it.  (This is clear in his emotions, for all that they barely know each other and their relationship so far hasn't been uncomplicated.  Karal doesn't like seeing people hurt, and he's fond of Leareth despite all the complications and separately from feeling that he owes him.)  Can he do anything to help?  Is there anything he should stop doing, such as asking Leareth questions he has to struggle painfully to answer?  He does appreciate the input - Leareth clearly thinks in a very different way and notices different things, and that is valuable, especially in a place as strange as this - but it's not urgent, any more.  He tries to just... feel calm, and help Leareth feel calm, and give him space to consider their mutual situation and how it could be made easier.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth - is grateful and also deeply confused and does not at all have enough mental capacity to chase down what’s confusing here. It doesn’t actually matter, not concretely, when he can see Karal’s thoughts and tell that he’s sincere. It’s just very baffling that he is, apparently, sincere?)

 

…He’s inclined to agree with Karal’s assessment of his safe this place is in general. It fits with his own sense that it’s something like a House of Healing, with - the sort of people who Healers are, and maybe they even got a bit lucky with their particular Healer, though of course he’s instinctively suspicious of anything that looks like luck…

 

Either way, that’s - not the main reason he’s scared?

It doesn’t - matter - if most people would be safe here. He doesn’t know where he is and he’s probably still be within reach of the gods and that means he’s not safe unless he’s in control, which - is going to be impossible for a long time, it seems.

(He wishes this didn’t mean putting Karal in danger…)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah.  Yes, Leareth is right about that, and that's what Karal has been missing (and will probably keep missing for a while, until his instinctive reasoning learns it) - Karal is a normal person who a normal degree of safety is enough for, and Leareth is very much not.  And... this is why they're here - because Karal thought they would be safe to spend one night in the place that's always been safe for him, and he was wrong.  He should try not to make the same mistake again, though he has no idea how. 

(He doesn't mind that their entanglement puts him in danger - on some level he finds it confusing that Leareth minds it, although he appreciates the thought.  He minds that it makes him do badly at keeping other people safe. 

...He can see, through Leareth's eyes, that he is fundamentally a somewhat baffling person.  He has no defense to offer, except maybe that Leareth is deeply baffling himself.  That thought, too, is tinged with fondness.)

 

 

Neither of them is in control of much, here.  After that... Gods, it's a hard question, isn't it.  Does Leareth want to - think more about what the two of them will do with each other, once they're out of here and have actual decisions to make?  Or should they go back to finding out more about what that will be like, first?  Karal is not sure either of them is thinking clearly enough for binding decisions quite yet.  He knows there will be many of them to be made, but... he has to admit it's a relief, on some level, to have a little more of his own life even in this strange place.  To be forced to wait and think about what he wants, rather than having to go north with Leareth with much less choice about anything that happens next.  He swears he was not aiming for this, and so perhaps shouldn't feel anything positive about it, but here it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does not at all think that Karal was aiming for this! And isn't sure how he could have even in theory. He - agrees that they shouldn't make binding decisions right now - it's confusing that Karal would even have been contemplating that? 

(Below the surface: Leareth is aware that he has zero leverage with Karal, right now. He's the one who is - more impaired, helpless, dependent. It's not unsurvivable - the worst case here is that he dies again and wakes up somewhere else - but on a deep emotional level, he doesn't at all feel like it makes sense here for Karal to be asking what he wants.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal does not think in leverage and is not about to start.  Yes, he's also aware that he has Leareth stuck helpless in his head right now, and that he could likely keep him that way, and... they did both just say they shouldn't make binding decisions, so this isn't one, but... he is not going to do that.  He can imagine a future in which he gives himself a week, maybe a month.  He cannot imagine one where he just leaves things this way forever.  Even if he can easily predict Leareth telling him he has every right to, and trying not to make his obvious misery his problem.  Gods, the thought makes him shudder.  No.

 

In the meantime, the fact that Leareth is so dependent on him right now is more, not less, reason to ask what he wants.

(And on a practical level, it makes sense to ask what Leareth wants because Leareth is better at this, better at being the required degree of careful.  But it's not for his own sake that Karal wants to be careful, either, so it still comes back to the same reason.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, in that case, Leareth is (still confused but the confusion doesn't matter right now) inclined to think that it would make sense to prioritize learning more about where they are? Since it - matters a lot, whether they're still in the territorial remit of the gods who have a grudge against him, and if so where exactly. And Karal is definitely better at orienting, given their current constraints, so - he should do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal thinks he can manage to make himself less confusing, but - it can be later, yes.  And in the meantime he's happy enough to fold the large questions and the attached emotions away for later and focus on something practical.

 

The problem with asking where they are is that he has no idea - not just how to ask the question, but how to recognize an answer.  He can... draw Karse on a map, and name the neighboring countries and some beyond that... He knows about the Pelagirs, something about uninhabitable ice mountains in the north, and more vaguely that there's the sea somewhere in one - or maybe all - of the other directions?...  They are clearly not anywhere he knows anything about, and he doesn't know what places there are that could possibly be this.  Does Leareth?  If Karal can get the young woman to show him a map, will that tell Leareth anything?

(He also worries for a moment about whether it's a good idea to ask questions that make it obvious how entirely not from here they are.  But it's obvious enough already, between the language and the circumstances, that it's probably not worth trying to hide.  Although he finds himself oddly unable to guess what these people will think about it.)

 

... Starting with the gods rather than the place seems like it might be easier.  Can he get the young woman to let him draw again?  What has she been doing, while he's been lying here having a conversation in his head?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth would normally be able to mentally pull up a map of the entire continent. He…can’t, right now. He has his core memories and a few dozen intact episodic memories of his past life and - there's probably more, procedural memory transfers better, but he can't call it to mind unprompted. He does think it would help if Karal can communicate that they want to see a map.  

...It would really help if they could talk; place names spoken aloud might be recognizable even if they don't share an alphabet. Leareth's awareness of their body isn't great right now and he's sort of blearily confused about why talking isn't working. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian assumed he had fallen asleep - it seems like a pretty reasonable thing to do, he's got to be exhausted and probably still has some sedation in his system. She's been trying to flag down someone to help turn him, without actually leaving the room because she's not yet super comfortable leaving him unrestrained but doesn't want to upset him by retying it. 

Oh he's awake again! She'll bring him the clipboard back, since he seems to want it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth may be better off without clear awareness of their body!  They have a bizarre tube down their throat for some reason!  Karal hasn't even tried to pull it out and he thinks that's a better demonstration of self-control than stabbing himself was.

He'll... start with something he has any idea how to draw, because if he started by attempting a map he expects he'd end up with an unrecognizable blob.  He draws a few small houses, and a much larger temple building in the middle, with some vague squiggly decorations and a conspicuously blank circle in the center over the door, where he would automatically draw a Sun-In-Glory. Gesture at the blank spot, at the young woman, question?  He gives her the pen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian has to stare at it for a while trying to guess at what the question could possibly be! She doesn’t think the large building is meant to represent the hospital. Some kind of large public building? "Large public building" could be a lot of things...she supposes it looks sort of mosque-like, maybe? Is the guy asking if she’s a Muslim? That would be a really weird question in addition to being absolutely none of his business.

Maybe he wants to know whether it’s a religious hospital? That’s still an odd question but at least it’s significantly less personal and awkward? 

What else could he mean? The big building could be a…courthouse? Library? Something with fancy architecture, though it's not quite fancy enough to be, like, a palace or something. She can’t think why he would be asking about a courthouse or library, though, or whet the conspicuous blank spot would be for given that it doesn’t seem likely he can read English text.

It - does overall seem like β€œwhat religion?” fits best with the drawing, and it’s, like, confusing but not completely insane that someone would have that question? The answer to "is Marian religious" and "is this hospital religious" are the same, and if he's asking about the city, it's - multicultural? Honestly, she should maybe try to answer all three of those questions, given how she doesn't think she has a way of narrowing down which one he means assuming she's even on the right track at all. 

 

She nods at his drawing, but then takes a new piece of paper and draws a bunch of small houses interspersed with a church (tower in the middle, sloped roof on either side, cross on top of the tower and, for congruence with the original drawing, inside a circle on the doors), and - smaller because probably it's a smaller percentage of the population - a mosque (a couple of domes with pointy tops and, uh, the Islam symbol is a crescent with a star in it, she thinks?) and - wow she's drawing a complete blank on whether there's a standard architectural style for synagogues, so she just draws a square building with a door that has a Star of David on it. 

...and then the hospital is over here - she draws a blocky building and gestures at the room around them - and it gets a circle on the door that's scribbled out and a headshake, which she hopes conveys "none of those are applicable"? And then she'll draw a figure to be herself and put a scribbled out circle on it too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, they have gods - none of the symbols are obvious to to him, although they might have different ones this far away, and the stars could be the Star-Eyed or maybe Astera - but this House of Healing is opposed to them?  And so is the young woman personally, which warrants a separate drawing, because... they do allow god-worshippers here but they just don't like them?

That's... well, Karal is still not sure how he feels about all this opposition to the gods, but Leareth should get along with these people - and given what happened at home, he's probably right that it makes them safer.

Does Leareth recognize any of these gods?  The cross shape is particularly odd, it doesn't even look like anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't, which is bizarre - maybe he's just forgotten, but it's the kind of procedural memory that should stick better. It's not impossible that some third group other than the Tayledras worships the Star-Eyed and uses one of the star symbols. He's fairly sure that he would recognize any symbol affiliated with Astera, though. His top theory, now that he's managed to eke out a few more thoughts, is now that they're on Velgarth's other continent, somehow. That doesn't make a huge amount of sense, it's an order of magnitude too far to Gate even when he's not dying, but it's less confusing than somewhere like this existing without his knowledge on the continent where he's spent centuries operating. 

He's not sure if he thinks the woman's affect obviously means opposition to the gods, as opposed to her feeling it was important to communicate that the House of Healing isn't affiliated with a specific temple? Karal could probably get a better sense with Empathy, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal did not know there was a second continent!  (...Also he only knows what a continent is because Leareth's thoughts carry that information.)  That does seem like the sort of place that might be this strange and alien - and have different gods as well, he supposes.  Does Leareth have a guess about whether they hate him too?

 

Empathy, yes, all right.  How does the young woman feel about these gods?

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman's feelings are mostly that this is really awkward! She's still not sure she interpreted the question right and it would be so embarrassing to give that whole elaborate answer if he actually wanted to know something about the courthouse! 

There's not particularly a sense of hostility in her emotional reaction to what she drew? Mostly the sense is that she thinks of the whole topic as a sensitive and fraught one- and a private one, there's definitely a sense of feeling-exposed in a way she doesn't expect to encounter usually and that's throwing her off-balance - and a feeling that she's worried about his reaction and whether he's going to be uncomfortable with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no!  He's... not exactly sorry about asking her apparently private questions, this is important, but he's sorry that she feels awkward about it, and definitely doesn't want her to be worried.  He gives a serious nod and... how can he make this right...

He nods, then draws another figure and points to himself, and on it both a sun and a scribbled out circle - not even referring to Leareth, he himself is... really not sure about anything, right now.

There, now they have both shared private and somewhat vulnerable information, is that better?  She can't think he'd be uncomfortable with her given this, surely, but he adds a small friendly-calm-apologetic-appreciative Empathy push just in case.

 

So, this place has some sort of complicated god situation where... multiple gods are worshipped but people dislike each other based on this and try to keep it secret?  It seems like a difficult thing to keep secret to Karal, when the temples obviously aren't, but perhaps he's missing something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian supposes this is marginally less awkward than her patient demanding a Muslim nurse, which probably isn't even a request they could accommodate on this shift. She’s…not sure why it was worth it to him to put what must have been quite a lot of effort into conveying this question, given that it’s not clear how he’s planning to act on the answer? 

He did seem - surprised about it, or confused, or something. She’s not sure what to make of it, or of his own drawing - that he deconverted from a religion that uses the sunburst symbol, maybe? But that’s still not an answer to why he brought it up at all…

She tries to smile reassuringly at him anyway, even though at this point she has no idea what she’s reassuring him about.

(To Empathy, her affect is - not upset or stressed, but definitely bemused.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, there are confusing things going on with him and he cannot (and possibly shouldn't) explain them.  He gives her an apologetic smile, nods, and switches to a topic he hopes will make more sense.  (Although this is so much drawing, his hand is starting to cramp, he's not used to holding a pen for very long and he's weak and uncoordinated on top of that...)

He takes the earlier sheet with his drawing of a town, and adds the Sun-In-Glory to the temple building.  Draws the borders of Karse on the empty half, as best he can remember them, and some reasonable guesses at the borders of the surrounding countries.  Labels a few in small Rethwellani letters (rather crookedly given how much effort all this is, but it's not as if she can read them anyway, it's just important that it looks like writing).  Draws a dot in Karse, circles the town, points to the town and the dot and himself.  Then points to her drawing of this town, to the building around them, and a few blank areas outside the drawn map.  Questioning gesture?

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s pretty clear what he’s trying to communicate, and it might be a more successful communication if Marian…sucked less…at geography… Maybe she could track it down on Google Earth but that sounds time-consuming and she’s not incredibly hopeful.

Also she can tell he’s tiring himself out - it’s actually really impressive he had the stamina to draw this many things - and she should probably encourage him to rest soon. (And either make a bigger effort to find someone to help turn him, or just do it herself and tank the lower back injury risk.) 

It's pretty reasonable of him to want to know where they are, though she's...confused...how he ended up in a Reno Walmart with a stab wound while not knowing he's in Reno. She's starting to feel like there must be a weirder and more complicated story here. 

She is absolutely not going to try to draw the United States borders. She'll pull up Google Maps on her phone and show him that way?

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is missing a lot of memories and context but he’s still fairly sure he’s never seen an artifact like that before.

(He can’t sense any magic from it, which is a little confusing, but he’s groggy and not in control of the body and can’t poke at his mage-sight on purpose, so probably it’s just not working properly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

What is that??

Why does this kind young woman whose really very normal-feeling emotions he's been sensing have an incredibly complicated mage-artifact sitting in her pocket?

...And even more confusingly, why is she not acting like that's what she has??  She very obviously isn't - she pulled it out and did some intricate and unbelievable things to it and did not at any point look like she thought this was at all out of the ordinary or like she expected him to think so.  Is magic so common in this place?? 

 

Karal's shock is very obvious.  He's definitely making no gestures in the direction of touching this thing, but he isn't taking his eyes off it.  He wishes he could figure out mage-sight right this second, but he almost certainly shouldn't be piling more new factors onto an already unbelievable situation...

 

It takes him a moment to realize the thing he's looking at is - of course, that's what he asked for - a map.  He... really doesn't know what to do with the information that they use mage-artifacts instead of maps here.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s a map that can zoom in and out to different scales, even! Marian starts at the dot for her current location, points out the hospital on the map and gestures at the room around them, and then uses her fingers to zoom out until she can point at the city and say β€œReno”, and then zoom zoom zoom out to the state (β€œNevada”) and finally the country with both coasts visible (β€œAmerica”).

Permalink Mark Unread

That…is not the other continent Leareth is aware of, the shape is wrong. Is there a third major continent that he’s somehow missed the existence of for two thousand years?? One that has zero outside trade but internally has impossibly advanced mage-artifacts…???

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian can pick up on the patient’s surprise and awe. Has he never seen a touch screen smartphone before? Wow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He absolutely hasn't!

He's never seen "America" before either, although at this point it's probably hard for her to tell what specifically he's having that wide-eyed reaction to.

 

But she does such a good job with her clear map demonstration that, when she pauses, he manages to copy her repeated zoom gesture in a request to show him more of the map instead of stopping at the still-unfamiliar continent outline. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…Sure, okay, she can do that. She’s not sure why he wants that - has he never seen a map of the world before, what is this dude’s deal - it’s not like he’s illiterate, she saw him writing in whatever that language is…

Fully zooming out doesn’t work great on a phone, she has to pan back and forth to view all the continents, but: here’s Europe, here’s Asia, here’s Africa, here’s Australia…

Permalink Mark Unread

…Leareth is so incredibly confused.

Permalink Mark Unread

... Is Leareth very sure they're not dead?

 

He said he's been dead before, so surely he would know, but Karal is back to feeling like that's the best explanation for how they ended up in a different world entirely.

 

... No, if this was what happened to the dead then all these people would know it, and wouldn't act so surprised about everything.

 

Well.  Karal is also incredibly confused - and too confused, or maybe just too tired, to think of any more questions.  Maybe things will make more sense after they've slept?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pretty sure this is not what being dead is like, and that "being dead" is probably not the best explanation for apparently ending up in another world. (He's not certain of that, thinking is so hard and he feels so agonizingly disoriented, it feels entirely possible that he’s somehow catastrophically failing at reading maps.)

…anyway it doesn’t seem like there are any decisions to be made right now, they're almost certainly not in acute danger and Leareth is deeply badly placed to evaluate and mitigate any longer-term danger, and the exhaustion is starting to feel intense enough that Leareth wouldn't be surprised if sleep happens at some point regardless of whether they're planning on it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is now burning with curiosity about this guy's deal, but also he looks so tired and she wants to leave him be to rest but doesn't want to leave him flat on his back for another two hours. 

She tries to mime "helping him roll over" - honestly, he can probably contribute enough that she's not putting her back at risk? - and then points at him, pillows her head on her hand and closes her eyes? 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Leareth might be catastrophically failing at reading maps then they definitely should just sleep and try to think about all this again when they're rested.  But this place scribbling out all the gods should be a good sign about not being in acute danger, yes?  So they can probably afford to take some time.  ... Not that they necessarily have much choice about it.  The young woman miming sleep makes him feel so tired.

 

And she... needs him to not be on his back first?  ...Yes, that does sound really nice.  He didn't realize it was allowed, since most other comfortable things aren't, so he'd just been ignoring that entire category of problem.

The idea of having a young woman help him roll over in bed fills him with vague mortification.  Can he just do it himself?  Maybe he's enough of an invalid that he genuinely can't, but he's definitely at least going to try.  He does feel very weak, and it becomes immediately obvious that he shouldn't be using his core muscles for much, but his legs and arms more or less work, the side of the bed has something he can hold on to and pull, and he is very willing to ignore any pain that doesn't feel like it's doing him real damage.  (His intuition for what counts as real damage might use a higher bar than Marian would like.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ah, he's that type of guy. (Also some other more complicated type of guy, she really doesn't know what's going on here, but "youngish previously-healthy man who has his pride and absolutely does not want help with anything basic" is absolutely an archetype of patient she's seen a lot of in the trauma ICU.)

It's fine??? She's not totally un-stressed about it, but she'll settle for helping him only by managing the various tubes and by tucking a row of pillows behind his back so he has something to lean against. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is absolutely that type of guy, yes. 

 

He gives her an apologetic look about the extra stress (and about wanting so much confusing information earlier), smiles tiredly, maybe touches her hand if she puts it close enough for that to be a reasonable gesture, and is out like a light the moment he stops trying to stay awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. Marian will definitely squeeze his hand reassuringly and smile back, and then feel quietly pleased with herself when he's clearly asleep less than thirty seconds later and even looks mostly comfortable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...She's really quite confused about what happened just now?? "Guy who stabbed himself in the aisle at Walmart before it was technically open" was already bizarre enough, and that was before they identified all the injuries that look neither self-inflicted nor possible to pick up in a Walmart aisle. And that was before he woke up, proved not to speak English, cared a weird amount about communicating something related to his religious background, is from a country she definitely doesn't recognize on a map (not that this is saying enormously much), and also acted like he had never seen a smartphone before and was having his mind utterly blown by Google Maps. 

She's at least a lot less worried now that he's actively suicidal, unless he's doing a very good job of hiding it, but that just means his serious injuries are even more inexplicable. He didn't show any sign of a head injury, so it seems implausible he has complete amnesia over how he ended up in Nevada (it would be implausible even with a head injury, unlike in fiction it's pretty rare for someone to have retrograde amnesia and no other problems.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

How much are the many questions she has actually a priority? She needs to think more about how she would draw the question "what happened to you?" and isn't 100% sure he wants to answer, and she kind of wants to give him a break from drawing complicated things, he was managing it remarkably well but it pretty clearly wore him out. 

...If he's confused about that many things, he plausibly doesn't really understand what they're doing treatment-wise, which must be stressful and scary. It's maybe a higher priority for Marian to convey to him, like, what all the tubes in him are for? 

Also, obviously the highest priority here is making sure he stays stable. How's he looking? 

Permalink Mark Unread

His heart rate is still at around 120 even with him asleep and mostly looking comfortable; his blood pressure has been veeeery slowly creeping up and is pretty good, 115/82, but he's still maxed on both pressors, Marian hasn't touched those yet.

He's on 35% oxygen on the ventilator and his O2 sat is...actually worse than it was when he arrived? Not enormously, 93-94% rather than 98-99%, but enough to be slightly suspicious. There's a moderate amount of bloody drainage both in the chest tube receptacle and in the surgical drains in his mediastinum.

His urine output is okay. Not amazing given that he's getting a lot of fluids, but acceptable. 

The last bag of IV potassium is running now (the phosphate can be run faster and finished ages ago), so Marian is probably due soon to check electrolytes and see if that's back to normal? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she'd better do that; she's got orders to follow up on his hematology and blood gas too. And she'll check a blood sugar, she didn't have specific orders to follow up on the hypoglycemia - in the OR notes it looked like they had to give him a surprising amount of D50 to get it back up but once it was up it stayed there? - but it seems like a good idea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blood sugar 74, on the lower end of normal but still, in fact, normal. His blood gas is fine except for a mildly elevated PaCO2; he’s breathing about the ventilator set rate but he might be taking shallower breaths than ideal, what with the broken ribs.

Everything else goes off to the lab and Marian will have to wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian can do that. 

 

Marian is not very good at sitting still. She ends up puttering seeing if her pod-neighbor needs anything that she can help with without taking her eyes off her guy for too long - she did loosely retie the restraint once he was definitely asleep, and he's probably not going to try to pull any tubes out anyway, but she's still paranoid - and then, out of things to do, going in to try to rearrange her patient's IV pumps more efficiently and get them all onto one pole. 

...Marian is perhaps not the most coordinated person in the world, and she's running a sleep deficit today. She manages to trip over the chest tube drainage box, attempts to catch herself, and instead manages to also knock the now-pumpless IV pole over into the sink. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is deeply asleep, but enough of the sedation has cleared Karal’s system now that he’s fully capable of startling awake at an unexpected loud noise and attempting to panic-Gate out.

 

 

This fails on several levels! He’s reaching for reserves that aren’t there, and also he apparently doesn’t even have a destination firmly in mind, and when he wakes up enough to actually think about this problem, he’s quite abruptly no longer to take actions, and the half-formed Gate-spell collapses and backlashes on him, sending a searing pain through his - and Karal’s - head.

Permalink Mark Unread

(There’s also a very brief glow that Marian would maybe have noticed if she were less distracted by trying to scramble up from the floor and catch the stupid IV pole before it falls the rest of the way over. The floor shakes, which is noticeable and briefly panic-inducing, did she just manage to knock something over hard enough to cause an earthquake -) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The noise did startle Karal awake as well.  His instinct upon waking is only to be very still and figure out what's happening - but in this case what's happening is panic in his thoughts and then sudden sharp pain--

- he tries to lift his hands to defend himself against whatever this is, but he's tied down--

 

- he fights hard against the restraints, which turn out to be loose enough that he manages to pull one hand out.  Before Marian gets off the floor, he manages, somehow, to sit up on the bed - this is really not helping with the amount of pain he's in - and is throwing panicked looks around the room full of bizarre and suddenly threatening objects, his one free hand held defensively in front of himself. 

 

At least he hasn't pulled out any tubes, unless some didn't survive the sudden change of position.

Permalink Mark Unread

Holycrapfuckohnoβ€” …okay it’s fine everything is FINE he hasn’t pulled anything out and Marian can set the IV pole back upright and then go in and gently but firmly hold his free hand just in case he changes his mind about going for the ET tube, she’s honestly really impressed that he didn’t. Wow this is utterly mortifying.

β€œHey. It’s Marian. Shhhh.” He doesn’t understand English so there’s not much point in further verbal reassurance, but she’ll put a hand on his shoulder and try to gently ease him back down onto the bed. He must be in so much pain, wow, in addition to the broken ribs he just had open-heart surgery to fix the damage from a stab wound like four hours ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is - really not succeeding very well at calming down, actually, he’s trying but he’s not in control of their body and he’s trapped here in unfamiliar surroundings, he tried to Gate to safety and couldn’t, and it apparently doesn’t really matter that, now that he’s closer to awake, he’s remembering that this isn’t actually new information… 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good that he recognizes her, even confused as he is, because if anyone else got that close to him right now he would have hit them.  Between the noise and the pain, his first obvious assumption was that they were attacked - now that he doesn't see anyone who looks hostile, he's slowly starting to consider the option that one of the machines did something wrong, but he would like that question resolved before he lets anyone near him.

The young woman, who he does not want to hurt without clearer cause than this, is still not going to get to do anything resembling holding him down unless she decides to get in a fight with him about it.  (A fight he might well lose, under the circumstances, but he is not processing things well enough to think of that, and likely wouldn't change his mind even if he was.)   He shakes his head when she comes too close, moves to avoid her hand if she does try to grab him, and will do his best to push her away if she keeps trying.

 

 

(There is... something better he could be doing about all this... but Leareth's trapped panic makes it hard to think, and it's difficult to be reassuring about it when he's not even sure Leareth is wrong.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no poor guy!! Marian feels really extra bad about startling him by being a klutzy idiot!! 

Marian does actually think she could probably win a wrestling match with him, he's clearly strong and able to push through things hurting but he's not, like, "on way too much cocaine and PCP" levels of strong and impervious to pain, he was able to roll over in bed but had a hard time with it. She's pretty worried about hurting him, though, or about him getting even more panicked and hurting himself. She'll take a step back and give him space and try to look very nonscary, unless he goes for the endotracheal tube or seems to be having an urgent medical problem.  

Permalink Mark Unread

His vital signs in fact aren't coping incredibly well with the very sudden transition to sitting up; his heart rate is abruptly over 150, which makes sense given how freaked out he clearly is, but his blood pressure - the arterial line is fortunately well secured - is also down to around 90/50. (The pulse ox probe is less well secured and has gotten lost somewhere in the bed.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay, Marian is still not going to risk getting into a physical fight with the guy whose sternum was recently sawed open and then wired back together, buuuuut she is going to be very ready to dive in if he starts looking like he's going to collapse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does feel fainter - yes, sitting up is not good for him, but her looking like she's just waiting for him to collapse is not maximally reassuring...

He wants to know what happened!  He makes an attempt at a noise, then an abortive half-movement toward the tube which he'd absolutely pull out so he could talk except he knows she couldn't understand him anyway - 

 

Questioning gesture??  With accompanying Empathy sensing, although that makes his headache even worse...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right, he probably didn't actually see her whole incredibly mortifying incident and might think there was an actual earthquake? Oh no. Marian makes an apologetic face, points out the IV pole, tries to mime out "it fell over and smashed into the counter", and looks even more apologetic and embarrassed. 

(Her emotions show no hint that she saw or is anticipating a threat or attack, she's mostly dying of embarrassment over here and feels terrible that she scared him.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is still not really succeeding at tracking his surroundings or becoming less upset, but he is at least forming the thought that they have a backlash headache, if Karal is paying enough attention to notice that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing fell over and... hit him in the head?...  No, now that he's focused on trying to understand instead of on the possible threat he manages to connect Leareth's thoughts to his own and notice they don't match - a backlash headache?... oh, from the Gate, he did notice Leareth thinking about that, but...  He can't quite figure out everything that happened, he needs Leareth to help him with that, and first he needs Leareth to calm down...

 

It's all right, I think we're safe, nothing wrong is happening, it just hurts because I moved--  He should... lie down... everything will probably feel less awful when he's lying down, and then they can figure this out...  He nods at the explanation, starting to look apologetic too, and tries to get himself back down onto the bed without making anything worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Marian would be SO MUCH MORE ALARMED if she had managed to hit her patient’s head by being an idiot; as it is she’s not particularly alarmed, just embarrassed and background-worried; possibly Karal isn’t calibrated on this, though.)

She spots Karal on the various tubes, and temporarily raises the head of the bed a bit so he doesn’t have as far to lean back, but will otherwise let him do it himself unless he indicates wanting more help than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is -

- miserable, trapped, not in control, possibly lost in another world where his people won’t know to look for him, unable to take any actions toward changing this, unable to use magic - in short, approximately everything about his situation and surroundings is practically designed for him to hate it…

…but after a few seconds he can mostly think around the distress. There was - something startled him, probably just a loud noise, and he woke up in unfamiliar surroundings and had the obvious reflex to Gate to safety. Which didn’t work, obviously, and now they have a reaction-headache. He thinks a mental note of apology at Karal.

Permalink Mark Unread

He manages to get down by himself, if not very gracefully, and lies there, making a variety of thoughtful faces while he tries to work out what happened and in what order (and tries to will himself to relax enough to stop feeling so awful).

Leareth is... tempting him to make inadvisably binding decisions, not that he's sure that would even help much... he wants to help him be less trapped and miserable, but everything is so hard right now.  He sends gratitude for the explanation.  Yes, there was a loud noise, the Healer says something fell over.  And then Leareth panicked and tried to Gate out and gave them a backlash headache, and then Karal panicked and tried to get out of bed and made everything else hurt...  God, he feels like such an awful idiot.  He nearly hit the poor young woman over this!  No wonder she thought he needed to be kept tied up!

He looks deeply distressed.  Doesn't really know how to convey how sorry he is to someone from another world, but he'll clasp his hands and bow his head over them while making an apologetic face.  Then... place his freed hand back over the restraints, looking miserable about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inadvisable binding decisions to do what– ...not the point right now. Leareth is mostly not engaging with their body but it - really does seem like they feel awful, was sitting up that much of a bad idea? Well, Karal did stab them, it shouldn’t actually be surprising that they’re in bad shape…

Permalink Mark Unread

His blood pressure does go up basically as soon as he’s horizontal, that’s good. Marian finds and restores the pulse ox and - oh, that’s less good, his O2 sat is 86%. She whacks the button on the ventilator to give him two minutes of 100% oxygen, and tries to encouragingly mime taking slow deep breaths.

 

He's - pointing out that the restraint is still off and reminding her to put it back? Despite not looking at all like he wants it on, and - well, Marian isn't sure how much it helped, he didn't go for any tubes but he did do a lot of fighting the restraints themselves and possibly waking up with his arms tied down was part of what scared him? On the other hand, it would clearly be very bad if he did manage to extubate himself - she's mostly worried about that if she's not there to quickly reorient him. He didn't in fact try to pull anything out right away, but it's possible he would if he were left there panicking for longer. 

She gets the clipboard and paper and draws two pictures side by side of a stick figure in a bed, inside a box for the room. One of them has a Marian figure in the room, and the stick figure in bed has visibly free hands. The other one has an absence of anyone else in the room, and she draws restraints. 

She shows him the drawing and then points at herself, smiles at him reassuringly, and moves the restraint to the side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He did stab them, and - he thinks slowly and carefully sitting up wouldn't be that bad, but all his sudden panicked effort could have torn up some of the Healers' new work. It's not a new concept, that you can reopen wounds that way.

 

He obediently takes slow deep breaths, ignoring the familiar pain of broken ribs that he's been told before to ignore, and gradually feels less light-headed and out of it.  He smiles at her a little, without entirely losing the upset expression.

 

Then looks so confused at her drawing.  He wonders if she just... accidentally switched them around?  It's a common mistake to make.  If she lets him, he'll take the drawing, change which figure has free hands and which doesn't (he's not very good at drawing right now, but this doesn't require much skill or stamina), and look questioningly at her.  (This version would make a lot more sense and would, if he's to be honest, be a lot less upsetting. He trusts her not to do anything awful, but he really doesn't want to be left alone and helpless in this strange place.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He…probably doesn’t know what the restraints are for? 

Marian shakes her head, then takes the paper back and flips it over. She draws another figure - less stick, this time, so she can actually draw where the art line and endotracheal tube and central line with trailing IVs are. She points at the ET tube and takes exaggerated breaths, which will hopefully convey β€œhelps with breathing”, and the other tubes can both get a pumping gesture in front of her chest (the art line is for a lot of things but β€œabout the heart” is the simplest gloss). 

…She draws a second figure instead holding the ET tube in one hand and a bunch of leaking IV tubing in the other with drips of blood from his neck. She puts frowny faces all around it. After a moment, she points at the drawing of the tube no longer in place, points at the figure, and tries to mine β€œpainfully gasping for air”.

Does that seem to add any clarity?

Permalink Mark Unread

He was going to get around to asking about all that at some point, but mysterious tubes really aren't his area of competence and he doesn't think he could've done anything useful with the answer.  Which indeed he can't, but it does feel better to know what they're all for. 

... He doesn't know if this is supposed to be related to the previous topic in some way, and if it is it isn't obvious to him how.  He points to the various tubes in him and nods (although with a residually unhappy expression about the one in his throat) - then points to the restraints and makes a questioning gesture again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no is that part not self-evident? Marian isn't sure how to convey in drawings that it's actually really common for very sick patients to get disoriented and pull out tubes even when they knew better and didn't really mean to, but she has even less idea how to convey "it's kind of hospital policy that I'm not supposed to go to the bathroom if you're not restrained" and also, honestly, expects this guy to be unsympathetic to that and kind of have a point. 

(She really wishes she knew his naaaame, it's super awkward not knowing how to address him except for "Hey" and only calling him "the patient" in her head, but while she could introduce herself fine, she can't think how to get his name when he can't talk and they don't share an alphabet– ...actually, wait, did she successfully introduce herself? She's definitely said her name to him a few times but, like, maybe not since she realized he didn't speak the language and wouldn't be able to pick it out from all the other words she was saying? She should maybe re-introduce herself more simply, but like, after this.) 

...She draws a stick figure on the bed with a head big enough that she can detail features and show that its eyes closed, and then an arrow to one with eyes open but with the irises sort of half rolled back, and stars around the head - does that convey "waking up kind of dazed"? Just in case it doesn't, she points at it and tries to act out someone waking up looking very bleary and groggy. 

She draws the bleary and groggy figure's hand reaching for the breathing tube, and a frowny face on it. Then she'll (more quickly) draw two other versions, one where the figure tries to reach but can't because of a restraint, and one where the Marian-figure is instead going over to talk to him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That part is so incredibly not self-evident!!  Karal's experiences with people being tied up all point in an entirely different direction, and he gives her such a boggled frown once he gets it.  Really it... makes sense of several things... but it's also such a bizarre thing to do to a confused person and expect them to react well!

He... feels too shaky to do useful drawing at the moment, honestly (and at least he now recognizes that as probably another backlash problem), but this part he can act out, it's simpler that way anyway.  He points at the paper and shakes his head first.

His free hand far away from the restraints.  Asleep Karal with his eyes closed... Confused sleepy Karal looking around uncertainly, moving around a little, not pulling at any tubes.  (He is telling the truth that he's not inclined to violently interfere with incomprehensible things when confused.  It's... apparently much less true about Leareth... but putting them in restraints is not going to do anything about Leareth's panicked reflexes.  ...Karal should maybe do something about Leareth's ability to act on his panicked reflexes, but they would both hate that so much, and he's not sure it would even work.)

His free hand laid over the restraints.  Asleep Karal, confused sleepy Karal trying to move around, confused sleepy Karal noticing he's tied up, scared upset Karal pulling hard at the restraints and then violently waving his arm around (briefly, and well away from her), an Empathy-push of danger-fear-hostility, a calmer and less confused Karal still looking afraid and suspicious and scanning the room for danger.  (All of this is less acting and more remembering how he felt a moment ago, and comes through very clearly even just in gestures.)  He's not inevitably going to be that bad about it - he's not incapable of waking up as a confused prisoner and not immediately trying to do something about it - but it's likely enough to count as true under the circumstances. 

He goes back to calm (or at least as calm as he can manage under the circumstances) and looks at her intently.  She doesn't seem to understand that tying someone up is an obviously hostile action, which... he has no idea what it implies about this world because he can't understand how it could possibly be the case... but he tried to convey it as clearly as he could, because nothing about them will make sense to her if she expects people not to worry about being trapped by their enemies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is so appreciative of how good her patient is at acting things out in an evocative way! He's conveying quite clearly that he - has PTSD about being restrained, or something? And will react especially badly about it when he’s confused? Which does match with how she saw him react just now. 

...She doesn't love the idea of not restraining him. She's pretty worried about his respiratory status, and it seems like it might go...pretty badly...to be trying to sedate and reintubate him if he's confused and freaking out because he can't breathe. Buuuuuut it definitely seems like putting restraints on him might actually increase the risk that he ends up going after the tubes if he wakes up disoriented and she isn't there, not to mention the risk that he makes his injuries worse in the process of trying to wriggle out of the restraints in the first place. 

Mrrrrg. Whatever, she just won't pee today.

 

She nods seriously. Points at the drawing of him unrestrained with her nearby and smiles reassuringly, then - in case that doesn't convey it - she's going to untie his other hand and take the restraints entirely off the bed and fold them up on the counter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Maybe-fortunately, Leareth thinks that his initial reflexes don't actually include moving their body? When waking up in unfamiliar and presumed-hostile surroundings, his immediate response is going to either be Gating out or trying to scan the area with mage-sight and neutralize any threats, and in the meantime he thinks he's inclined to hold still so as not to give away that he's conscious? And the compulsion against voluntary actions seems likely to kick in before that changes. He's not at all happy about this, obviously, but it - does maybe make their current situation safer?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes very deliberately still when she leans close again - he thinks he knows what she means, but he's still feeling on edge and thinking is hard and he's going to let her do whatever she wants and not make her feel threatened, even if he hates it.

 

She can see his whole body relax when she takes the restraints away.  It's not that he didn't trust her about the intention behind them, but... trust is one thing and fear is another.  He puts his hand over his heart with a grateful expression, and then over the unpleasant tube in an exaggeratedly calm definitely-keeping-it-here gesture.

 

... And now that there's nothing he urgently needs to focus all of his mind on, he notices how awful he feels.  Dizzy and shaky and vaguely nauseous, and the headache is getting worse again (and the way he suddenly relaxed probably did not do good things to his blood pressure).  His attempt at a smile ends up much more confusedly unhappy than he intended.  Probably he should just... sleep more...?

(And really hope Leareth doesn't wake up scared again.  It's true that he doesn't try to move, but trying to Gate is... not exactly a good thing either... and Karal could maybe prevent that by preemptively holding on to the mage-gift, but - especially after all of his own distress about the restraints - the idea of depriving Leareth of the last thing even theoretically under his control makes him feel sick.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian doesn't miss the part where he holds still in a tense-seeming way when she approaches. Oh nooooo he's scared of her, she hates that.

(Also, what the hell happened to this guy? He really does seem - well, incredibly traumatized about something. Unfortunately, conveying that she wants him to draw the answer to "what do you have PTSD about" seems even harder than asking him to draw how he ended up in Walmart with with burns, broken ribs, a stab wound, and a bloody knife in his hand that might or might not be related to said stab wound she genuinely has no idea at this point. - probably not urgent to find out, though it does feel important to make sense of what the fuck.) 

 

...She watches him fall asleep almost instantly again, and then hovers - not near any equipment she could possibly knock over - and frets about him.

He looks - actually pretty terrible? She thought it was probably just the being upright when he's clearly not ready for that, plus breathing ineffectively while he was panicking - and the breathing part does seem better, he's still at 97% - but his heart rate is higher than before, and his color is worse. And when he was awake and trying to communicate, he’d seemed - not exactly more out of it, but - less capable? He was definitely having more trouble using his hands than he did previously. 

Is he bleeding internally again? It wouldn’t be shocking if all the exertion tore something. There's more in his drains and chest tube, but - it looks like the recent stuff is more blood-tinged serous fluid than frank blood, and just the effects of gravity would explain that too. Also his blood pressure is actually fine - well, fine on two pressors, but not worse than his previous baseline... 

She should maybe get an order to re-check his blood counts - or, you know what, put in a verbal order without asking, Dr Hulka is the kind of impatient where she hates being asked for routine orders like that but importantly not someone who will get mad at you for putting them in under her name without asking. 

 

- oh, right, she hasn't actually rechecked whether the last set of labs is back. Maybe his potassium is still low and that's making him feel off, though it doesn't exactly match the expected symptoms–

...or maybe his weird hypoglycemia problem is back. (She's mostly reminded because those problems happened at the same time in the report she got, they don't seem related.) Actually that would kind of fit? Pallor, tachycardia, weakness and shakiness... 

 

She'll go get a glucometer and check his blood sugar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

52 mg/dL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay wow yeah that's not great! Marian isn't sure why it's abruptly so low - his last sugar was marginal and he did exert himself a bunch just now but still - but, you know, it does explain a lot of why he looks like crap right now. 

 

He still looks pretty asleep, great, she'll run out of the room again - this is still a bit nails-on-a-chalkboard for her brain, when he's neither sedated nor restrained and she hasn't specifically detailed someone to watch him, but it's literally thirty seconds and she's pretty sure that even if he does wake up he'll be fairly chill as long as he's not restrained - anyway she can bring back a few boxes of D50 and give him one. 

It only occurs to her afterward that she isn't sure if she even has a standing order for treating low blood sugars, given that the patient isn't diagnosed as diabetic and just had a weird one-off blood sugar problem in the OR? - and indeed she doesn't have such an order, but whatever, she's going to stand here and see if he seems to look better immediately once she's given him some dextrose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe! His vital signs don't change enormously much, but his heart rate drops a little - though maybe it would have done that anyway? - and his color might be better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His last set of labs are in fact back. As of - well, like an hour or more ago - his hemoglobin is stable, his white count is mildly elevated but not more than you would expect from the initial inflammatory response to an injury, and his phosphate and potassium are back in normal range.

Marian isn't super sure if it's worth unilaterally rechecking hematology? Probably not just yet?

...Honestly he might just need more fluids, he doesn't have an order for maintenance fluids apart from what he's getting incidentally with his pressors, and his urine output is okay-but-not-great - he got a lot of fluids and blood products in the OR but that sort of thing is so hard to judge, he might still be dry... 

 

She's going to strategically plan her moment for exiting the room when she sees one of the residents actually within eyeshot and can go ask him about giving her patient another 1L saline bolus, nothing is looking terrible it just seems like maybe he'd benefit from it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, seems good, she should do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Great, she'll do that and then hover nearby - she can bring in a chair so she can sit at her computer-on-wheels and hover, she feels less bad not being available to help anyone else given how hard it was earlier to get help with repositioning him - and wait for him to wake up. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal wakes up slowly - mostly he notices that he's still feeling shaky and just... generally awful... he'd like to sleep more but something about the awfulness woke him up and he's not sure he can fall asleep again... He keeps his eyes closed just in case he's wrong about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wakes up and -

- unfamiliar surroundings, pain, he’s probably in danger -

- instinctively attempts to Gate out.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, no, they are not in danger--

Karal grabs at the mage-gift and wrests it away from Leareth, roughly and without pausing to worry about the obvious awfulness of what he's doing, because he knows how fast Leareth is at Gates and Karal is not putting any of them through all of that again--  (he's not quite awake enough to remember what exactly it is that doesn't want to do again, just that he doesn't want it)

Stop, we're all right--

He opens his eyes, but doesn't really focus on anything in more detail than to register the room still looking as familiarly incomprehensible as before, and still having the kind young woman in it.  The look on his face is one of sudden exertion, for all that he's not moving at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAHβ€” 

 

- nothing is actually any worse than before but he still hates being here - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn’t look like he’s going after specific tubes? He just looks - briefly startled - which is exactly what he warned her about…

Marian is going to - go stand nearby with her hand near his, in case he needs anything…?

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal looks at her, but shakes his head a little and ignores her for a moment (and definitely doesn't go after any tubes, or move much at all) while he tries to convey to Leareth that he's sorry about doing that but - he thinks the other option would be even worse - (he remembers more of how it went now, although it's still not exactly a clear memory) - does Leareth know where they are now - does he disagree, once he can calm down and think, assuming that happens--

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can calm down and think, though it takes more than just a few seconds. 

He doesn’t disagree that Karal made the right choice, to - suppress Leareth’s access to his mage-gift or whatever it is that he did. He’s grateful, even.

(This doesn’t especially reduce how distressed he feels about - about, well, all of the everything.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course it doesn't.  It's as if the young woman had decided to just keep Karal tied up, and kindly and truthfully explained why - it might be right but it wouldn't make it any less awful, and he hates that he's doing something even worse.  (And that Leareth is grateful even through all that misery. Gods...)

But it does seem that things will likely get better, and Karal is the one of them overall more suited to these circumstances, he suspects.  So if Leareth can... manage to trust him that he will do his best to make things better for both of them... that might be easier?

... Not that Leareth has any choice, he realizes, even if Karal wanted to give it to him.  So perhaps it's a stupid and unkind question to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth agrees that it would be convenient if he could manage to implicitly trust Karal! (And therefore not try to reflexively Gate out if Karal thinks he shouldn’t.) Karal is absolutely better at handling these circumstances, he's already noted that.

He just - doesn't think that, at this moment in time, he has the ability to deliberately decide to trust Karal, even if it's worth it in expectation? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he doesn't, that is really not how trust works!  Well, maybe it is for Leareth.  Leareth is a very strange person.  But Karal doesn't think almost anyone can just decide to trust someone because it would be convenient and probably work better than the alternative.

He'd... like to be someone Leareth would feel safe enough with not to have that escape reflex.  (He'd like it rather a lot, it turns out, now that the idea occurred to him.  His feelings about it are definitely not Leareth's problem, and he makes half an instinctive mental motion toward figuring out how to hide them - if Leareth can hide from him, it should work the other way too, shouldn't it? - before realizing he would rather not have the ability.  If Leareth knows he can see all of Karal's thoughts, he can trust him at least that far.)

 

He does appreciate his confidence, still.  (Leareth is clearly extremely good at many things, so it means something, when he says it.)  And should... probably go back to handling the circumstances, and stop ignoring the poor Healer, who's clearly worried about him again.

 

Who he really can't - well, shouldn't, he thinks - explain any of this to.  (Unless Leareth would prefer to be explained?  Karal suspects not.)  He gives her a rueful smile and makes a vaguely confusion-indicating gesture at his head, touches the throat tube with his fingertips in an attempt to confirm that he knows it's supposed to be there, and waits to see if she has any ideas for what should happen next.  He does not really feel up to asking more non-urgent drawing questions, although it's not as if he doesn't have them.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth is pretty deeply confused about the entire thread of thought around Karal - wanting it to be the case that Leareth trusts him - but that seems not important to resolve right now in any case. He's working on getting himself the rest of the way to actually calmed down, which is difficult given how half of his usual thought-patterns apparently DON'T WORK when he can't use mage-sight or any of half a dozen other orienting reflexes he seems to have, but he'll get there eventually. 

 

- and, no, he would prefer that the Healer not know about him. Not like it's likely to make any difference - and also it seems pretty hard to explain in pictures - but still.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her patient seems okay now? 

 

- oh, also, Marian still hasn't re-introduced herself, has she. This feels very awkward, especially given that maybe he did get her name the first time or several times and it's reductant, but... 

She smiles at him and then points at her own chest. "Marian." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!  He smiles at her, and certainly looks like this is new and valuable information to him.

 

Points at himself and makes a rueful gesture at the tube.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yeah. It's really inconvenient and it's bugging her too! Unfortunately she's worried about his respiratory status - his sats are fine now but he's been lying still - so probably he's not going to get the tube out that soon. Maybe she can find on Google what that alphabet is from and figure out how to use the stupid phone translation service to read a written note and then this isn't actually a worthwhile use of time, probably. Marian nods and shrugs and looks apologetic.

 

- does he seem like he might be persistently awake and feeling a little better? Because she does still have a lot of questions for him, if it seems like it might be a good time and she can think of how to draw pictures to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does look persistently awake!  Not very much better - or, he still looks physically uncomfortable and a bit unhappy about that, but he does seem to be more clear-headed than before.  Or at least he's focusing on her and doesn't look like it requires deliberate effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She might as well try conveying that she's confused and has a question? He may or may not be up for actually drawing the answer but it's a start. 

 

She finds the bit of paper where she originally drew the sequence of how he ended up in the ICU, and - points at him where he is now and then walks her finger back along the page, from the hospital-drawing to the ambulance-drawing to the bleeding-stick-figure drawing. And then moves her finger further left, off the paper, and makes a questioning face, and then offers him the clipboard with a blank sheet on it...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very understandable that the Healer has questions about how they ended up wherever they are! Leareth is...deliberately not having an opinion on whether Karal should try to answer, actually, that seems like it should be up to Karal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, that is such a reasonable question, and he knows neither how he wants to answer it nor how to draw whatever he decides on.

(He squints mentally at Leareth's lack of opinion, but decides he should take it at face value, if they're going to try to trust each other.)

Well, he could refuse to talk about any of it, but that just seems unhelpful to the goal of figuring out where they are and why?  These people may know something they don't.  They seem to know so much, in general.

But he would prefer not to have to explain Leareth in small drawings, and that doesn't feel like lying, when Leareth doesn't want to be talked about.  So...

 

A little scene of Karal sleeping in a bed, in a room with a wall. 

Next, a group of shadowy figures outside, a large jagged hole in the wall, a net thrown over a flailing Karal-figure on the floor. 

Next, the Karal figure, half out from under the net but surrounded by enemies, stabs itself with a knife.  He adds abstract scribbles to the scene - some from Karal's head, some from the other figures, some from above - a circle underneath, faintly drawn and then half scribbled-out - he makes a complicatedly confused gesture.  Points to the three pictures in turn, gestures confusion again, and then points to Marian's bleeding-stick-figure page.

Karal's drawing

Permalink Mark Unread

....Wow that's really confusing. Uh. Marian is - kind of struggling to come up with a less stupid interpretation than "something involving Spider-Man attacking her patient"? 

 

Ugh. She shouldn't punish her patient for being bad at drawing having a weird complicated history whatever.

She tries to smile gratefully at him even though none of that makes ANY SENSE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, it's confusing, he knows!  But... she seems even more confused than he expected?  He helps himself with Empathy, but really most of it is clear enough from her body language - there's no recognition there at all, not "what a bizarre magical accident, I have no idea how that happened or what sort of place you're from" but "I don't understand what any of this is at all". 

 

... He has noticed that her world is very unlike his.  They... do magic completely differently?  Don't have Gates?  Something else he isn't thinking of?  Or maybe he's just very bad at drawing and it would all make sense to her if he did it differently.  All these are possible, and he doesn't feel up to trying to disentagle them with more little drawings, especially when it seems unlikely to help - he had hoped she might have some idea of what happened to them and why, but if the concepts are so alien to her then she probably doesn't.

 

The important part is - he points to his last drawing, makes an exaggerated confused gesture, points to her first one - he doesn't understand what happened either.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can both be confused then!!! 

 

...Also Marian is maybe getting distracted by the baffling Spider-Man part and neglecting to focus on the more important part, which is that the figure in the last panel is definitely stabbing himself! Why! He's not even acting like this is incredibly concerning! 

She points at the figure with the knife and makes a questioning face, trying to convey "why did you do that?" matter-of-factly without looking like she's upset with him over it; if she acts like she thinks he did something wrong, she's worried he won't want to tell her. 

 

(Inconveniently for Marian, Karal has Empathy and will be able to tell just fine that she's upset.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Being upset about all of that makes perfect sense!  If it wasn't an incredibly upsetting situation he wouldn't have tried to kill himself to get out of it!  She seems upset in a... different direction than that... but probably it's just because everything is confusing.

 

It's also, once again, a really complicated question, with parts he doesn't want to answer and probably couldn't even if he wanted to.  But it's a reasonable thing for her to want to know, when she's been putting so much effort into keeping him alive.  He cannot exactly promise he won't do it again, but he can try to show that he did it for good reasons?

 

He circles the earlier scene, where he's trapped under a net.  Draws a line from that to a version where he lies down and doesn't do anything as one of the figures grabs him - another line from that to a scene where he's chained to a wall - and he draws that one a second and third time, pointing to them in turn and then in a circle with a distressed look on his face.  Imprisoned forever.

He draws another line from the net scene, to one where he stands up and stabs one of the other figures with the knife.  A line from that to a confusing and very scribbly larger scene - a big building, explosions, many figures lying around bleeding.  He looks even more acutely miserable about that one.

He draws a third line from the net scene to the original one of him stabbing himself.  Circles that one, emphatically crosses out the other two, looking a little sad but mostly deeply relieved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, he - thought he didn't have better options than trying to kill himself? Fair enough, she supposes, just. What even are the other options he's trying to draw here??? 

 

- okay, ignore the Spiderman webs, that's a distraction. He was asleep and - got cornered by some unfriendly people who intended him harm, that much is clear. Some sort of fucked up gang thing, maybe? He could have fought back, but this would have...escalated to someone blowing up the building? Baffling that that would happen but valid not to want it to! And he could have not fought back and they would have - kidnapped him and chained him up in someone's basement? 

There's a notable lack of any of the options being, like, calling the cops. ...Honestly all Marian can think of is that maybe her patient is also a gang member who was up to something shady and didn't want the authorities involved. Not that it actually matters, he's her patient and he deserves the best care she can give him regardless of what brought him here and it's not actually her business. 

Did this all happen in the fucking Walmart where she does her grocery shopping??? (Is this guy homeless and breaks into stores to sleep there? That might explain not wanting to call the cops though, uh, trying to kill himself seems like an enormous overreaction if the alternative is getting in trouble for breaking into Walmart.) Or possibly it happened somewhere else and the unfriendly gang dumped him there and left him for dead. For some reason. It seems like the guy who was opening the store would have to be in on it and Marian suddenly has so many concerns about ever going to that Walmart again. 

- it's also pretty unclear how he ended up with burns? Maybe the reason he thinks that a fight would have escalated to blowing up a building is because the Spiderman web was a baffling way of depicting that the unfriendly gang would-be-kidnappers tried to incapacitate him with a bomb, and he reasonably thought they probably had more of those? In that case it presumably didn't all happen in Walmart unless the guy opening the store was in on it and cleaned up the evidence before calling 911. 

NO FUCKING WONDER this man has some sort of PTSD! 

 

...How is one supposed to respond to one's patient confessing that they were ??involved in some sort of horrific gang kidnapping incident?? Should she be explaining this to the charge nurse so they can make a police report? 

Probably first she should, like, be sympathetic and understanding to her patient who just went through an incredibly awful experience. Marian nods seriously, making eye contact, and - not moving quickly and trying to telegraph everything she's doing - will reach to squeeze his hand comfortingly if he allows it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's... worried and confused about pretty much everything, which is entirely reasonable of her... uncertain about him, briefly, and concerned for her own safety, also briefly - she is absolutely entitled to both of those reactions, and he nods with an apologetic expression - and... despite all that she resolves to focus on being kind to him...

 

Oh, she's so good.  He gives her a heartfelt sad smile, squeezes her hand for a long moment, projects gratitude-regret-trust-safety very lightly.

 

... He may be clinging and tearing up a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. Marian is so glad that he seems to trust her and be comfortable with her even though she probably gave him a PTSD flashback by being an enormous klutz and somehow causing a miniature earthquake. She can stand here holding his hand as long as he seems to want that. 

 

(She feels like she has a way better sense of why he hated being restrained so much! He might even have thought that the kidnapping had succeeded and he was chained up in someone's basement after all, during the worst disorientation. 

...She does not have any idea how the "gang activity" theory fits with the thing where he doesn't speak English, is from some country she doesn't recognize with an alphabet she doesn't recognize, and seems to have never seen a phone before? But it's not, like, incredibly decision-relevant to figure that out right now. Maybe it'll at least mean that the police can not bother trying to question him until he's recovered enough for extubation? If the police want to harass her patient they'll have to get through her first.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so good.  He will in fact close his eyes and spend a few minutes crying in mixed horror and relief, and not let go of her hand unless she does it first.  It was all a terrifying experience, and truly awful things could have happened, that he didn't predict and wasn't prepared for - and then different confusing things kept happening and he hasn't had time to have emotions about it for... he has no idea how long he's been here...  But in the end the worst didn't happen, and he's still alive and surrounded by kind people and they will... probably be all right? 

 

It's a little worrying that she seems to expect some sort of conflict over him - and she should not put herself at risk for his sake even though she's absolutely considering it!  But she isn't very worried, so probably whatever it is will be fine, and in any case he can deal with it later.  Everything will be easier then - or at least Marian thinks so, and he believes her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't relax just in response to what Karal is picking up with Empathy, but Karal's reaction to it is - Leareth thinks he's right, probably, that they're - that whatever the remaining complication is, it's not physical danger. There's no point in - well, there was already no point in trying to hold himself tense in a shape ready to respond to unexpected danger, since he can't do things, but now it feels like it's also no longer justified.  

 

...he's not sure what to do with that. Usually this is where it would make sense to focus on resting and processing what happened, and work toward being - okay. Which would involve actually letting himself fully feel all the emotions he's definitely going to have about the situation as soon as he leaves space for them in his head, but it feels impossible to get anywhere on being more okay given the...everything...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes - Karal can lie here and cry and feel better, because for him the worst part is already over, but for Leareth it's not.  No wonder he can't see how he can possibly feel more okay until things get at least a little better.  Karal imagines hugging him, for all that he's not sure Leareth will find that anything but baffling.

 

He tentatively thinks it would be good for Leareth to try having some of his inevitable emotions now, when he at least feels safer and more relaxed - and when Karal is relaxed and taking the time to feel his own pain, because it seems like Karal's reactions help Leareth figure out the right way to feel about things?  Which makes sense, with how he can't really do much figuring out on his own.

 

And then they'll work on finding something that can be made at least a little better.  Karal is clear-headed enough now that he can promise him at least that much.  It... wouldn't be fair, to ask Leareth to let himself feel things with no prospect of having different feelings afterward.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. It's not like Leareth isn't already experiencing a lot of distress, and looking at how he feels about the situation in more detail will probably make the misery easier to bear even if it doesn't precisely make him any less miserable. 

What is the situation? Start by trying to think about that. 

 

He died. He doesn't remember how he died, which is unusual and bothers him. He might have been unusually disoriented even for having just died and come back, though it’s hard to be sure since he doesn’t remember the other times.

He landed on a battlefield in Karse, in circumstances that seemed carefully arranged by Someone to nudge him toward not immediately killing Karal. He judged it was worth the small risk of staying in Karal’s keep for longer, to avoid the different risks of sleeping rough and - because it was something considerate he could do for Karal, and he thought he could afford that.

He clearly misjudged that gamble.

Probably the godplot was in fact to take them prisoner, and Vkandis wasn’t specifically steering Leareth into somehow messing up a Gate in a way that might have landed them in a different world and has at least almost certainly landed them out of normal Gate-range of any of his people or records.

And, of course, he wouldn’t be able to Gate himself back anyway; he doesn’t remember any safe Gate-locations, he’s badly injured, and he’s under a compulsion not to do anything. If Vkandis was actually trying to trap him in another world where he can’t complete his work in Velgarth, this is a highly effective way to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

- though now that he’s trying to lay it out, it’s occurring to him that the compulsion was a sloppy one. Overpowered, so it won’t fall apart in days, but it probably won’t stay stable for months.

That’s…an enormous relief, it doesn’t make the current situation less unpleasant but he’s unlikely to be trapped indefinitely…

Permalink Mark Unread

Also he's sharing his head with Karal, which - to the extent Karal can be modeled as an ally, is actually very fortunate? Karal isn't affected by the compulsion, and - possibly that's something Vkandis wasn't expecting or counting on? It's the only reason why he's not a prisoner, and now that they're - elsewhere - it's also the only reason he has avenues to learn more about their situation or gain any control over it. 

 

...It's also very stressful because Karal barely knows anything about him and might prefer not to treat him as an ally if he did know. And it's not fair to Karal to keep that information from him, even if Leareth is very very scared about where that might lead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal said he wasn't going to keep Leareth trapped indefinitely!  ...But Leareth doesn't trust people, so that didn't count.  No, that's unkind - even if he did believe him, there's an enormous difference between believing someone that something will happen and knowing that you'll be able to do it yourself, and Karal cannot at all blame Leareth for feeling relieved for not having to rely on him.

 

And Leareth is right that they don't even know each other very well.  For instance, Karal did not realize he had been at that much risk of being killed immediately!  He's not sure how he feels about that for a moment, then gives a mental shrug - that is the nature of battlefields anyway, so he hardly has much room to complain, and it's not as if the short rest of his life without Leareth's appearance would've meant much of anything.

Leareth got him home, and Karal owes him for that.  He knows everything is complicated and probably awful - just that killing Karal wouldn't have been much of a loss doesn't mean it's all right that Leareth apparently regularly does this to people - but he would pay a debt even to an enemy.  And, more than that... Leareth is not treating him as an enemy, Leareth keeps trying to be fair and kind to him when he can, and Karal is not going to repay that with hostility.  (He just isn't - that is a fundamental fact about him that he cannot prove or explain, but the unshakeable certainty in his thoughts is difficult to doubt.)  He is not going to let Leareth be worse off for having let him live, or for letting him spend a night at home, or for any of the small cooperative gestures he clearly expected no advantage from.  (A memory of Leareth, helpless and confused, pushing through his distress to tell Karal what happened wasn't his fault.  It hurts, that he could do that for someone and yet had no expectation of being treated well in turn.)  Even if Leareth has done awful things, which must be the case if he's so worried about telling Karal more about himself, he is clearly not an evil man, and it would be a deep wrong to punish him for his better impulses and push him toward becoming one.  Karal will not let a man be trapped because he chose to be kind, not even if the gods intended it.

 

And Karal doesn't insist on knowing whatever it is Leareth's keeping from him.  That is Leareth's choice, and it should be a free one.  He doesn't expect it to change much of what he does, only how he feels about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there’s also the fact that Karal currently can’t fix it, and it might well take him longer than a few weeks to learn enough control of his mage-gift to safely cut a compulsion without hurting them. But, no, Leareth’s life - many lives - have generally not rewarded him for trusting strangers thrown into his life by circumstance. And this particular set of circumstances was almost certainly steered by Vkandis, who Leareth would expect want Karal not to be someone who he could trust and work with. 

There’s a note of mental apology - he doesn’t mean to offend Karal by implying that he must be lying about his intention to try to help Leareth - the prediction that this ends badly for him isn't really about Karal at all, just - broader priors. 

 

Anyway. For better or worse, they're in this together for the foreseeable future, and Leareth is glad that Karal isn't treating him as an enemy, and grateful that he wants to help make this easier if he can. 

He thinks telling Karal - well, not hiding in his thoughts from Karal - the truth about his life and plans is a necessary step toward it being any easier. As long as Karal doesn't know who Leareth really is, his intention to help feels - like it might be based on false premises, and therefore Leareth can't put any emotional weight on it. Though he maybe needs...some more time...to get his thoughts and fragmented memories into enough order that he can show Karal in a way that makes any sense. 

 

...also he's paying a little more attention to the sensory input of having a body right now, even though this is distressing because he can't move it, and - he's noticing that Karal's body feels really quite terrible? To an extent that might be concerning, and is almost certainly impairing for both of them. 

He's not sure if the Healer can do anything about that, but it's plausibly the sort of thing she would want Karal to communicate? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is not so much offended as just baffled - he's led a simple life in which people mostly believed him when he said things, and he's having trouble imagining the thought process that leads someone to see all his thoughts and not trust that they aren't somehow false - but he can understand what Leareth is saying, even if that entire way of thinking is deeply alien to him.  (It hurts, of course it does, to offer someone that much of himself and have it ignored.  But that is not Leareth's fault any more than Karal's side of all their misunderstandings is his.  They will just have to do it the long way around.)

 

Yes, then, Leareth should take the time to think about how to tell Karal more about himself - Karal is not good at thinking through bizarre complicated situations, and Leareth's existence has clearly been that, so he would be grateful to have it simplified, but he would very much like to... know enough for Leareth to be capable of believing that he means what he says.  And in the meantime Karal should... see if Marian can do anything about the vague terribleness?...  He thought vague terribleness was the expected state of things when he should really be dead, and so he's been ignoring it, which he's really remarkably good at.  But maybe Leareth has a point - he has been feeling better and worse, or at least different types of bad, over time, in ways that might possibly depend on something all these strange objects are doing, rather than just being the inevitable result of his choices?  The objects are doing something, after all.

 

 

He opens his eyes, waves his hand to get Marian's attention - he does feel really weak - makes an unhappy grimace?  Cups his head in an 'it hurts' gesture, squeezing his eyes closed for a moment.  Picks up his arm and half flops it to indicate how exhausting it is to move, although that's... probably normal...?  Points at his chest, where it feels like his heart is doing something strange and wrong, but that's probably also expected after having stabbed it, and he has no idea how to differentiate it from any of the other obviously wrong things with his chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww poor guy. He does look like he's feeling pretty terrible! ...It's moderately worrying, actually, he still looks - off, sick, in some way Marian can't pin down but she doesn't think it's just the expected blood loss and pain. 

He doesn't have a fever, though she should be keeping a close eye on that, he's at high risk of infection from the burns. And at risk of dehydration - which would also explain a headache - but his urine output is all right. He's pale, but less sweaty and clammy than before she treated his low blood sugar. 

Something about his chest is clearly bothering him, and proooobably it’s not just pain? He knows he’s injured and already expressed that he still prefers a lower dose of pain medication.

….His sats are down at 91%. That’s not great, hmm. Marian points at his chest, attempts to act out someone trying to catch their breath, and makes a questioning face?

Permalink Mark Unread

He... has been ignoring anything going on with his breathing even more thoroughly than he's been ignoring everything else... because there's a tube in there and that really seems like it makes it not his responsibility to consider whether the right things are happening!  But yes, now that she asks about it, he would like to feel like he can breathe properly.

He attempts to also act out trying to breathe, grimaces at the tube making it feel weird, nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian swings down her stethoscope and listens to his lungs.

 

- okay, yeah, he’s in fact filling up with fine crackles, whoops, she hasn’t suctioned him - at all, actually, his lungs were clear right after the OR and then he was awake and refusing sedation and she didn’t want to be mean.

It seems like she’s now going to need to be mean! Normally she would consider giving him a bit of extra sedation for it, but she doubts he wants that.

She nods, then picks up the in-line suction tubing where he can see it, and mimes pushing it into the tube, then points at him and fake-coughs. Does he seem to follow this?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to put a thing into the tube and wants him to cough?  That's... well, not reasonable, but not more unreasonable than anything else going on... except he worries he won't be able to breathe at all while there are things in there?  He mimes breathing again, mimes putting a thing into the tube and then failing to breathe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah it’s going to be unpleasant! Marian points at the suction tubing again and counts to five on her fingers and mimes pulling it away, which should hopefully convey that it won’t take long? Also she’s going to give him a couple of minutes of extra oxygen again, and wait for his sats to come up to 100%.

 

 β€¦It is, in fact, going to be very uncomfortable, and of course coughing is excruciatingly painful with broken ribs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!  Right, that makes sense, why didn't he think of that-- probably because he's half dead-- he feels stupid for questioning the Healer about something this simple, but she doesn't look like she minds, and apparently he's supposed to question her more than he would normally be inclined to. 

In any case, he has no further questions, nods, and appreciates the oxygen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian gives him a very apologetic look and then suctions him. (She does try to keep it to less than five seconds.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

That does feel shockingly painful!  But not in a wrong way, much like the expected pain in his ribs, so he ignores both of them and coughs as deeply as he can.  (He hopes Leareth is either all right with this or managing to ignore it...)

 

Something else does feel wrong though - he's not sure if it's just that he couldn't breathe and now he feels awful and dizzy because of that, but after she lets him breathe for a moment that seems fine and the general awfulness is still there...  He calmly, because he doesn't want her to think he objects to any of this if it's supposed to be happening, makes a face, gestures... at all of himself, which he realizes is incredibly unhelpful, he needs to focus and figure out what specifically is bad...  He turns his head in a slow dizzy circle (which predictably makes that even worse), then thinks for a moment... Points at his chest, makes a fist over it and tightens it in an irregular rhythm, makes a confused face?  He's not sure that's exactly right, but his heart sure is doing something that doesn't feel right.

 

Then he puts his hands down and watches her with a calm (if still slightly unhappy) expression, trying to make it clear that he can live with the terribleness and isn't making any demands about her treatment ideas.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian looks kind of worried! His heart rate shot up to 170, probably because he was kind of being tortured - that part isn’t unexpected, but his blood pressure is actually down - which is mildly alarming when she has no room to go up on pressors - and he’s doing some premature ventricular contractions on the monitor, which she hasn’t seen before. Also he just looks…not great.

He did stab himself in the chest, it’s not shocking that his heart isn’t in great shape and has limited tolerance for any additional strain, and probably the intrathoracic pressure increase from coughing tanked his venous return. 

She tries to indicate for him to relax as much as he can and take slow deep breaths, while she hovers and watches to see if the problem gets better or worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

It gets a little better? His heart rate comes back down to 135 and his blood pressure makes it back above 100 systolic. It takes a couple of minutes, though, and he’s still doing a lot of premature ventricular contractions. 

 

(Leareth is trying to be far away. He can’t actually avoid experiencing suffering about it, but he can at least not experience it with a lot of details.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. 

Marian isn't panicking but she's not delighted; she has a feeling something is wrong other than the blatantly obvious. She should go let the resident know, probably? Whiiiich means she needs to leave her patient alone for a couple of minutes. She's really not very worried about him interfering with any tubes, but she is kind of worried about stressing him out right when he least needs that? 

She smiles reassuringly at him and squeezes his hand, then points at the door, uses her fingers to indicate walking, and then makes talking-hand gestures in front of her face and also a foot away with her other hand to try to convey "I need to go talk to someone else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very sweet how much effort she puts into explaining things to him.  He nods calmly, touches the tube in a carefully-acknowledging-it's-supposed-to-be-there gesture, and waits to see if there's anything more to the explanation.  He suspects it'll involve something he won't like, or else why would she be this detailed about something completely unobjectionable like leaving for a while, but maybe he's missing something.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's possible she's going to come back with a diagnostic or treatment plan he won't like very much! But for right now, no, she just feels bad about leaving him alone right after he expressed to her that he's feeling bad in a way that's probably kind of scary. 

She goes and tracks down one of the residents. "Hey, it's about my guy in 104. He's been looking off for a bit - I checked his glucose before and it was low again so I gave him D50 - but he's complaining of palpitations and started doing a lot of PVCs all of a sudden. Oh, and he dropped his BP pretty badly after suctioning - he's still maxed on two pressors -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The resident frowns. "Stab wound guy, right? Yeah, that's worrying. We should get an ECG and troponin - hmm and let’s repeat his lytes just in case - if the ECG looks abnormal I’ll page Dr Hulka about doing a bedside echo. Is there much in his drains?”

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œUh, moderate amount, bloody but didn’t look like frank bleeding - uh, he did get freaked out," because Marian CAUSED A TINY EARTHQUAKE LIKE AN IDIOT, "and try to sit up earlier," and succeed, "it's not impossible he damaged something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wince. "...Yeah, I'll page Dr Hulka and find out what she wants to do. He's awake, though? That's good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Uh, he doesn't speak any English and he has PTSD about being restrained. FYI. He seems pretty oriented and calm now, I just, uh, startled him by accident at one point. - anyway I'll go get an ECG and labs." 

It takes her another couple of minutes to actually track down the 12-lead ECG machine because SOMEONE failed to put it back in its spot after using it last, but then she finally makes it back to her patient's room. How is he doing? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, his blood pressure is tolerable at the moment, but his heart rate is still up around 140 with frequent premature beats. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not like the way he's feeling, but it hasn't gotten suddenly worse or anything.  He's lying there calmly and ignoring the pain in his ribs to take slow deep breaths, and smiles with only a bit of relief when he sees her.  Makes the same dizziness and wrong-heartbeat gestures from before, by way of report.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian reaches to squeeze his hand reassuringly, and then does a very quick mime routine of putting the 12-lead ECG stickers on him before she actually does it. She'll do her best to be gentle and avoid touching the dressings on his burns, but those cover kind of a lot of his torso and she has to put the stickers somewhere

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is vaguely curious what the whole process is for, but - not enough to nudge Karal to try to ask when they're feeling this bad. Plausibly the Healer wouldn't want to take the time to draw an answer anyway. She seems stressed. That's - kind of concerning - he isn't sure if it implies they should be doing anything? In any case he can't. Do things. 

 

 

 

The ECG is definitely abnormal! There's marked depression of the ST segment after the main spike, across multiple leads, and he's still doing frequent premature ventricular contractions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no that's concerning. Karal will pick up a spike of alarm from Marian as she looks at the readout, which she mostly keeps off her face and quickly controls. 

…Okay, focus, she needs to get labs and alert the resident to the ECG changes and they’ll figure out a plan. It’s going to be really upsetting if he caused damage to his recently-repaired coronary arteries or something by sitting up because she startled him, but whatever the cause, right now she needs to focus on figuring out what’s wrong and what they can do about it now.

She even more doesn’t want to leave him alone now, but she’ll try to smile reassuringly at him again and then hurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal can theoretically do things, but it doesn't feel like much of a useful ability at the moment!  Marian's worried and doesn't know what's wrong, which is concerning, but the only way he can think of in which doing things would be useful is if he could communicate complicated concepts like "backlash headache" quickly enough to make the communication worth it when he has no idea what is and isn't relevant, and drawing is not fast enough for that. 

In any case, Marian seems like she thinks they'll it figure out and she's just going to worry in the meantime?  She worries about everything more than Karal would be inclined to, so he's guessing everything will still be fine.  He smiles back weakly and watches her go.

 

... If they end up dying after all, does Leareth think the... whatever he's doing to come back... will still work?  If this is a different world, or just another continent?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That’s - a good question - Leareth had been assuming yes, anywhere it’s possible to Gate to is in contact with the Void by definition and his method should work, but - he probably shouldn’t be assuming he understands what’s going on even to that extent… And of course he can’t check while he’s unable to use his mage-gift deliberately.

It’s a very awful thought. Leareth can’t really manage to panic about it while Karal is in control of the body and deliberately trying to stay calm and relaxed, but it’s a very awful thought - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal should maybe think through the consequences next time he asks a question like that!  He can still hold on to the calm even while Leareth worries about the worst possible thing happening, because they can't do anything about it - except not dying, and Marian said being calm would help with that - but he thinks he's feeling worse, and the new stress is not helping. 

 

Distraction, think about something complicated and even slightly useful instead of worrying - how would Leareth check for that, if he could?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth is not actually comfortable thinking about the details of his immortality method where Karal can see it, that's - a very high level of trust, it's really not personal, he thinks only a handful of his closest allies have ever known the details.

But he appreciates the attempt at distraction, and - it does help, reminding himself that the most helpful thing he can do right now is make it easy for Karal to stay calm. He can wrestle the startled horror and fear under control in about thirty seconds. He's very good at doing that, and the compulsion doesn't knock out all of his ways of coping. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Marian is back with another two people - an older, stocky grey-haired woman and a tall skinny young man pushing some new kind of machine. She'll introduce them quickly. "Dr Hulka, Dr Cabat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr Hulka peers at Karal's heavily bandaged chest. "Well, this is awkward," she says gruffly. "Sorry about this." Though she's not feeling nearly as apologetic as Marian would; her emotional radiation is a lot more brusque and distracted. She peels away the tape on one side of a dressing, exposing enough skin that she has somewhere to place the ultrasound head. 

"- Yeah, his ejection fraction is awful - I'm calling that 10%? Would love to get his rate down but if he's still maxed on everything..." She grunts unhappily at the IV pumps. "Let's give him another liter of fluids, he might still be dry, and if that gets his BP up we can try some IV metoprolol to settle him down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, Karal didn't mean to pry, he was only thinking of some general simple way to check whether they're in contact with the Void, whatever that is-- and now he should stop thinking about it, he already has more information than he should.  He's very good at not thinking about things - and in any case knows almost nothing about magic and couldn't possibly get far, but it's a good habit anyway.  He appreciates Leareth's similar ability to calm himself down when it's important to do that.

 

He nods slightly to the new people, and watches them and their machine calmly enough, though still with a faintly unhappy look on his face.  Doesn't flinch at all when the older woman shifts his burn dressing, even though it hurts enough that nearly anyone would.  Maybe later Marian can explain what all this is doing, but for now they seem like competent people who have some idea of what's wrong and what to do next - although they aren't too happy with the situation, so maybe he shouldn't get his hopes up yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian starts another liter of saline. "...I'm checking his blood sugar again just in case, he had the weird hypoglycemia problem again and it didn't go up as much as you'd expect." 

Permalink Mark Unread

72 mg/dL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Technically still within normal range! It's very borderline and making Marian nervous but she doesn't see how it could possibly be causing whatever problem he's having. 

She watches his vital signs closely and refreshes the computer repeatedly for labs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His heart rate does come down a little, to around 125, and his blood pressure is a more comfortable 110/60. His sats are holding up fine, still at 96%, and his breathing looks slow and steady and fairly unlabored.

He's if anything doing even more irregular beats, though. 

 

(Leareth has gone back to mostly trying not to be aware of their body; there's nothing he can do, so feeling worse in some way isn't decision-relevant, and trying to drift somewhere far away makes it easier not to be stressed, which is important, he needs to be calm so Karal can be calm...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also he looks like crap, for someone whose vital signs are technically fine. 

 

Marian should probably go check with Dr Hulka if, given his current heart rate and BP, she wants to do anything else while they wait for the labs? 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the premature heartbeats lands at exactly the wrong moment, and the monitor switches from still mostly reading sinus tachycardia, to a very fast wide-complex ventricular pattern. 

- for about three seconds before breaking out of it, but there are only a handful of normal beats before it happens again. The blood pressure waveform almost instantly dropped to below 70 systolic, and doesn't have time to recover in between. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is at the nursing station, waiting for Dr Hulka to be off the phone. 

 

Someone's alarm is going off. She should see who has– WAIT SHIT 

"I need help in 104!" she yells, and runs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're... doing things but none of it feels like it's helping... do they know that... Marian seems to know, good, he can stay calm if someone knows what to do... Leareth is doing the right thing in not being there, Karal is definitely better at being helpless and still and not trying to do any things...

Marian is going somewhere, clearly for good reason given how worried she is (he's relying on Empathy more and more as worrying and confusing things keep happening without a good opportunity for communication) and Karal will not protest but he is starting to feel less happy about being left alone like this...

 

--a sudden spike of pain and wrongness, he can't breathe and he thinks he really is dying, somehow, for no reason-- what happened-- 

--Marian's not here, he tries to find her with Empathy but he can't, it's like the whole world is shrinking around him, he can barely see anything-- (he's projecting distress in all directions, but his range is shrinking fast enough that it may not have anyone in it)

--he needs help, he needs to breathe, he has no idea what's wrong but if he pulls the tube out he can shout for help, and if he doesn't he may be dead before anyone knows what's happening--

 

He's incredibly weak (because he's dying) but he does still manage that.  It does not let him breathe.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He manages to - briefly - hit the patient next door, who’s less than fifteen feet away on the other side of a thin wall, and who is actually conscious - and now very confused! Did someone just - yell for help -? …He’s going to hit his call bell, which is unfortunately a much lower priority for anyone to answer than the multiple alarms already screaming next door.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian reaches the room and

 

WHAT

HOW

That’s not fair she was gone for less than a minute and he said he wouldn’t pull any tubes out if they left him unrestrained

She's going to be in so much trouble 

Permalink Mark Unread

- focus. Airway/breathing/circulation and then she can have feelings.

He’s - still conscious, somehow, and at least making a valiant attempt to breathe unassisted, despite being in rapid V-tach on the monitor with a systolic blood pressure in the 50s - though at least there’s a waveform at all - his color is greyish and either he's lost the sat probe or it's failing to get a reading because his peripheral circulation is no longer happening. 

 

Marian whacks the code button - he appears to technically still have a pulse but she's unconvinced that's going to last much longer - and drops the head of the bed to flat, which won't make it any easier for him to breathe but his blood pressure feels like the bigger problem right now - she'll dive for the non-rebreather oxygen mask tucked behind the head of the bed, turn the flow up all the way and desperately hope he's not going to fight her about it because he's disoriented and terrified, or at least that if he does he's not strong enough to put up actual resistance - 

Permalink Mark Unread

(At some point during that, the patient snaps out of the fifteen-second run of V-tach and back into an unsteady sinus rhythm. His blood pressure recovers slightly.)

 

Leareth is - still there, but honestly significantly less conscious than Karal at this point; there's less of him that can run on physical reflexes alone, and it feels like there's maybe not enough energy left in their body for both of them to be awake. He's confused and distressed and not incredibly aware of what's happening, but he does, on some level, just barely remember that he shouldn't be fighting Karal for control of the body... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal makes a faint unhappy noise at the sudden drop but doesn't fight Marian about anything - she's here, that's really all he wanted - and she's upset with him, oh no, he's sorry for almost dying whatever it was and he will definitely not do any more things!

also doing things would be so hard right now, it's so much better that she's here and he doesn't have to

 

(He is still using what Empathy he can manage - after so long it feels like just another sense he has, more than something he's deliberately doing, so it never occurred to him to stop.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr Hulka reaches the room within another twenty seconds, looking harassed, at around the same time as Marian's podmate arrives with the crash cart. "Okay, what's happening here - did he just self-extubate, why wasn't he -"  

     "He has PTSD about being restrained," Dr Cabat jumps in helpfully. "Uh, he did seem calm before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is POSSIBLY THE WORST SHIFT OF MARIAN'S ENTIRE LIFE and she wants to disappear through the floor. "I wasn't restraining him because it made him really panicky and combative, and he was basically calm and cooperative otherwise - I think he must have felt it when he went into V-tach, that was the monitor alarm, and got scared -" She's trying to find the stupid sat probe. "He's conscious and - I think he's trying to be cooperative.” 

She gets the probe back on his finger; his blood pressure is struggling its way back to 70 systolic, which might be enough to get a reading on his finger, though also she thinks the crash cart should have some of the neonatal ones that work on an earlobe…

Permalink Mark Unread

84%.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that could be worse," Dr Hulka says matter-of-factly. "We'll have to reintubate but I reckon he'll tough it out a few minutes while we stabilize his rhythm. - get the defib pads on him, please, let's do front and back rather than yank off more dressings - run amiodarone 150mg over ten minutes - and let's prep an epi drip in case his BP doesn't recover or the amio drops him more - we sent labs, right, do we have those back, what were his last lytes -?" 

     Dr Cabat is pulling up the chart on the computer. "Uh, last K was back up to 3.6. Most recent set is still marked pending." 

"Show me the ECG again - this looks like it could be hypokalemia, but I can't think what would drop him that fast - he definitely didn't get diuretics, right?" 

     "No..." Dr Cabat looks speculative. "He does have that weird recurrent hypoglycemia thing - uh can someone check his sugar again? - right, anyway, I know giving insulin and D50 is a firstline treatment for hyperkalemia - if whatever's going on with him has a similar mechanism, could it be doing the same thing, pulling too much K into the cells and dropping his serum levels..." 

"That's certainly a theory. - okay, I want his BP up faster than this, let's start the epi -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is trying to half-listen to everything going on but most of her attention is on making eye contact with her patient and keeping him calm while they mess a bit with his dressings again to make enough room to attach a defibrillator pad - some of it's going to be over blistered skin but she can at least manage to avoid the third-degree burns - and then they also have to roll him all the way onto his side to stick the other pad on his back, both of which have to hurt like hell. He keeps doing little runs of V-tach but at least nothing that lasts more than two or three seconds, and with enough time in between for his blood pressure to straggle back up again. 

 

(Her affect is actually significantly less alarmed and upset now; she's stressed but focused. Her team is in the room with her and it feels at least more like whatever happens they'll be able to wrestle the situation back under control.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is very good.  All these people are doing so many strange and uncomfortable things, but he knows he's supposed to let them, and it's easy to remember that when she keeps looking at him and thinking calming thoughts.  His chest hurts whenever they do anything, but it's surface pain, it's fine, they can do that-- he still feels faint and just generally horrible, but... maybe a little less so?...  He tenses up whenever his heart does the Wrong Thing again, but he tries to relax and wait it out and it keeps not killing him, so maybe it's not as bad as he thought--

And he can breathe now - it takes so much effort but it's good to have something he can usefully apply effort to, and Marian clearly wants him to keep trying, so that's not one of the things he shouldn't be doing.  He focuses on keeping it up for as long as he can manage, looks at her, and tries to let these people keep him alive. 

(He thought it wasn't that important to be alive, but Leareth was so scared, and he thinks Marian would be upset...)

Permalink Mark Unread

He's doing so well! Marian is so proud of him! He's managing to maintain his sats at 90%, which is really impressive given the broken ribs and lung damage and obvious muscle weakness. It's also actually pretty reassuring that he looks alarmed again every time he does another short run of V-tach, it means he's with it enough to notice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dr Hulka, uh, his blood sugar is, like, fifty-nine -" 

      "Seriously, again? Let's deal with that - labs still aren't back? This really feels like something is up with his lytes. ...I think let's run another 10 mmol of potassium without waiting, even if I'm on the wrong track it shouldn't send him high. - repeat lytes again first, if something is going on with that it's worse than it was an hour ago -" 

"I'm going up to 0.2 on the epi - amio's half done, I can't tell if it's helping but -"

     "Well, he hasn't actually coded, that's something -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like he's going to keep not coding! The amiodarone bolus finishes after ten minutes and it's clearly not fixing the underlying problem but it does maybe seem to be helping, he's now mostly back to sinus tachycardia with a lot of ventricular beats and is only occasionally doing short runs of V-tach. It also clearly would be tanking his blood pressure, but the epinephrine drip is managing to keep up with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Dr Hulka is now prepping an intubation tray, which is such a reasonable plan - he's clearly going to exhaust himself soon - but they'll have to give him sedation and Marian feels really bad about just - doing that without indicating it to him in any way. 

She takes his hand and tries to get his attention, then - points at him, mimes closing her eyes and letting her head flop in a way she hopes looks more like "drugs to fall asleep" than "deciding to go to sleep on purpose", and then gestures to try to convey "the tube will go back in." 

Does it look like he's following any of that? Does he seem upset about it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't look happy about it, but seems oriented in an exhausted way.  He nods - Marian is probably right that he can't keep breathing this hard for very long, especially if he ever wants to sleep, and in any case she knows better than he would. 

He's not entirely clear on how the falling-asleep is supposed to happen, or whether that gesture even means falling asleep and not just relaxing and trying not to think about what's happening (which would be a very reasonable way to go about having the unpleasant tube put in! and might be what they mean if they expect it to happen very soon, which it looks like they do?), and he will in fact close his eyes and try to relax once she's done talking to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Marian isn't sure if she thinks he understood, but she feels better for having tried. 

And someone is handing her a syringe of propofol, so she'll find an available bit of IV tubing going into the central line - the one just running IV fluids, you're not really supposed to mix propofol with most things - and squeeze her patient's hand reassuringly while she waits for Dr Hulka to indicate that they're ready. 

 

A minute or so later, she gets a nod and pushes in 50mg of propofol (at which point Karal will feel an overwhelming wave of sleepiness for several seconds, followed by feeling the world spinning - a little like being very drunk - and then nothing.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, is that what she meant!  He had no idea that could happen!  If it had happened with no warning he'd probably think he was dying again, but as it is he just wonders vaguely if they're doing it by magic, and then he's out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprisingly, it does drop his blood pressure, but they have room to go up on the epinephrine, which one of the nurses maxes out immediately when the art line trace starts to fall off a cliff, and it only gets down to 83/49 before starting to turn around. 

His SpO2 also drops all the way to 79% during the brief interval that he’s no longer able to put in maximal respiratory effort but isn’t yet back on the ventilator, but it also starts to recover almost immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he’s totally out for at least the next 5-10 minutes, so Marian doesn’t feel bad about suctioning him while he can’t yet feel it. Unfortunately he also doesn’t have much cough reflex, but you can’t have everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

…He’s approximately stabilized now, right? Dr Hulka will strip off her gloves and leave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She ALWAYS DOES THAT and it’s great when you’re the one waiting on routine medical decisions while a dozen emergencies happen across the unit - or refreshing the chart to see if notes are in yet - but when you’re instead one of the emergencies, it’s really stressful.

(At least it sounds like Marian has probably avoided any further dressing-down for the circumstances that led to her patient self-extubating while in V-tach…)

 

…She considers restraining him again now just in case, before remembering the miserable betrayed expression the first time he woke up and realized he was tied down. He was probably almost kidnapped and only avoided it by stabbing himself and being left for dead! She’s not doing that to him. She’s going to stand RIGHT HERE within arms’ reach, watching him, until he shows signs of waking up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Within five minutes, before he’s shown any sign of stirring, her podmate is at the door. β€œMarian? Lab for you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œβ€¦Uh, right, critical results?” Marian doesn’t really want to go even as far as the phone. β€œWould you mind taking them down and letting the resident know? If it’s his potassium we are already treating that…”

And she’ll go back to hovering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal slowly drifts closer to consciousness.  He's... scared, like something might go wrong at any moment and he doesn't know what to do about it...  That pushes him to wake up faster and try opening his eyes, maybe he can see if anything is wrong, although probably he can't...

 

He's more awake, and so tired.  He hurts - more than before?... but the thing he's scared of isn't happening, although he can't quite remember what it is.  He does manage to drag his eyes open and focus on Marian with an uncertain look.

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œGood! That’s really good.” Marian leans in immediately, reaching for his hand and squeezing it in a way that hopefully doesn’t feel like restraining him even though she is, totally, thinking about her ability to stop him making a grab for any tubes if he's so inclined. She smiles reassuringly. 

...He looks stressed and she's not sure how much of the recent events he remembers. She makes the hand-squeezing heartbeat gesture he was doing before and then smiles and makes a thumbs-up gesture in a way that will hopefully convey that his heart is (for the moment) doing better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't seem at all inclined to grab anything!  He's in fact not moving at all.  (It was important not to do any things... and right now the awful thing isn't happening but if he does anything it might start??...)

... Oh that's what the scary thing was--  He makes a reflexively distressed face as her motion brings back the memory, but once he gets the rest of her meaning (from Empathy, not the unfamiliar thumb gesture), he nods a little to confirm that it's not happening any more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is dragging himself to full consciousness as well. He’s - aware that he shouldn’t fight for the body or mage-gift, that much he actually managed to engrain as a temporary instinctive-level habit, during the minutes he was reminding himself of it over and over.

 

…It’s approximately the only thing he remembers for the first few seconds, other than the distressing fact that he’s trapped and can’t do things. (It’s still clearly harder for him to track down recent memories on waking than it would be for Karal - his mind is still fragmented,  nothing is β€œwhere” he expects it to be - and his basic orienting reflexes are getting tangled up because he can’t volitionally use mage-sight.)

Also there’s an enormous amount of pain - though more distant for Leareth than it is for Karal - and he remembers danger and wrongness - where, what -?

(He’s not yet panicking but his stress levels are clearly rising quickly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches Leareth's distress almost immediately.  It's all right - or at least things are more stable now!  Their heart was... not working right... but the healers fixed it.  That was most of the danger and wrongness, he thinks?  But he should find out whether it's completely fixed or not, it's just that he doesn't know how to ask that, and he's so tired...

 

The enormous amount of pain is-- fine, he thinks?  Probably?  Maybe he's wrong about that.  He should probably check that too.

 

... First he'll lie there for a moment, try to catalogue all the various unpleasant sensations, and see if anything feels better once he gets used to being awake.  And if Marian has more communication ideas.  It would be so much easier if she could tell them what the important things are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Breathing is back to being weird with the tube - and of course the tube itself continues to feel deeply uncomfortable - but it’s not especially effortful, especially compared to before; it feels like he’s getting enough air within too much difficulty.

Once he pays closer attention, he can tell that his heart is beating quite fast, thumping in his chest as though he's engaged in some sort of moderate exertion like a hike and not lying perfectly still in a bed. He's no longer especially faint or lightheaded, though; there's some lingering dizziness but it feels maybe more like the remnants of the being-drunk dizziness that happened immediately before he fell asleep, and it's getting better rather than worse. 

He does feel appallingly weak, his limbs heavy and floppy, as though he just marched for days without food. Drawing anything right now is going to be very difficult. Also, though it barely registers next to all the other, worse pains, there's a dull achy stiffness in his back and in the muscles of his arms and legs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is definitely thinking about ways to communicate, since she's definitely getting the feeling this is a patient who wants to know what's going on! (As a general rule Marian always tries to explain to patients what's going on if they seem up for it at all, but some people actively find it reassuring.) She'll have more to explain once she knows for sure if the problem was his potassium - oh, actually, she can check that, now that he's awake she thinks it's okay to duck to the other side of the room and haul the computer-on-wheels over so she can log into his chart and see the new lab results. 

...Oh dear, that is indeed a potassium level of 2.4 mmol/L. And this is the older set of labs - if it's some sort of bizarre progressive potassium-loss problem, it probably went lower during the interval between when he started seeming a bit off and when he started actively doing potentially-lethal arrhythmias. (Is there some sort of syndrome that causes excessive loss of specifically potassium in urine or something, without causing weirdly high urine output? Maybe related to the hypoglycemia? Ugh, Marian has no idea, that is in fact a doctor question not a nurse question.) 

At least his troponin is - well, mildly elevated, but to an extent fully explained by damage incurred during the surgical repair of his stab wound - which is really good! Low potassium is treatable - if not as fast as she'd like - but much moreso than a MI or other structural cardiac problem. 

 

Uh. Okay. She needs to think about how to draw someone...having a mysterious electrolyte deficiency? Ugh. That's going to take some thought. In the meantime she'll make sure she's where he can see her and smile reassuringly some more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When she first looks at Karal after seeing the results, he looks surprisingly reassured for someone who was clearly scared a moment ago and hasn't been given any new information! 

(The information wouldn't do him any good anyway, he's absolutely not going to understand the details, but he can tell that now Marian knows why things were so bad, and it's an easily-fixable thing rather than a hard one - which is all he really wanted to ask about, and he didn't even have to figure out how!)

 

He makes the awful-heart-thing motion, points to the strange large artifact she was looking at and then at her, and draws an X in the air over his chest to show the thing no longer happening?

Permalink Mark Unread

This guy is impressively good at reading her face!

His problem isn't entirely fixed, but - it seems pretty likely he won't do any more scary arrhythmias, the amiodarone certainly looked effective - at the cost of increasing his vasopressor needs a lot, his contractility and thus cardiac output are plausibly even worse now, but also he's back to only the occasional premature ventricular contractions. And meanwhile his potassium will at least be trending upward, and even if it's going to take, like, four to six hours to normalize it, it should take less than that to get him definitely out of the lethal arrhythmias danger zone, for most people that's only a risk below 2.5 mmol/L.

(Also possibly they can get him up faster if there's any way at all he can tolerate it enterally. Though giving the potassium elixir down an NG tube risks just making him throw up, there's a reason one usually avoids giving it to patients on an empty stomach and he's additionally pretty shocky and recently had major surgery.) 

 

- anyway it seems close enough that she's happy to nod and smile at his gestures. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth still thinks he would like to know the details, but - at some point, if they survive this, later once they're recovered and he can do things and there's maybe been an opportunity to learn the local language. (It's significantly more frustrating not having Mindspeech potential in this body than it was when he just thought it would be a minor inconvenience and require relying more on people in his organization.) Right now if they at least know the emergency is over, that's fine. He's very tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is very much looking forward to watching Leareth figure out how all the bizarre local artifacts work!  But yes, definitely later.  (For now he shows him some memories of the two strange machines he probably wasn't paying attention to at the time.) 

 

In the meantime, now that they've established the problem where they nearly died is getting fixed (even if Marian is frustrated about how long it'll take), maybe he could find out about fixing some of the other problems?  He really is incredibly tired and weak, but he's mentally feeling better, which makes it more frustrating how difficult it is to move.

He holds up his arm in an exaggerated floppy way, and makes a questioning gesture?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm, why is he feeling so weak? …Honestly it seems pretty normal and expected for any critically ill patient, but in his case it seems…worse than before…when he was able to roll over in bed unassisted and even sit up (however ill-advised it might have been.)

He’s anemic, but not low enough to necessitate any more transfusions, and his hemoglobin was stable across a couple of checks. He’s on a lot of pressors in addition to his body’s natural shock response, both of which will be redirecting blood flow and oxygen away from his extremities to prioritize vital organs, but that can’t explain all of it, surely.

…Honestly that might also be a direct effect of a potassium level that low. She wants to Google that really quickly - okay, yeah, she was right and hypokalemia totally causes fatigue and muscle weakness.


She points at the computer again, makes the heartbeat gesture and also imitates his floppy-arm gesture, then points at the IV tubing, taps her watch and mimes clock hands turning, and then makes the X gesture over her patient’s chest and also adds a bicep-flexing gesture.

Hopefully that conveys β€œfixing the heart problem will also help with the weakness and fatigue” and also that he should expect it to take a couple of hours?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!  That's very good, if the two problems are somehow really one problem.

He has no idea what the wrist gesture was, but he can get from her emotions that it's about time, long but not days?  That's not bad at all, really, but it is going to be frustrating to spend that much time unable to draw reasonably.  Moving his hands is hard enough!  He would maybe like to be done with that for a little while, since everything seems to be all right.  (Well, relatively speaking.)

 

He mimes sleep, questioning gesture?

Permalink Mark Unread

That’s an excellent idea! Marian nods and smiles and repeats the same β€œsleep” mime-routine back to him. …And then points at him and mimes rolling over, because he’s now flat on his back again after the reintubation and might be more comfortable in a different position? …She’ll also point outside the room, and make a walking gesture into the room with her fingers and count to 2 on her fingers while pointing to herself and across the bed, to convey that they’ll help him? He might assume she wants him to roll over by himself again but not feel up for that in his current condition.

Questioning face - does he want that? (It’s not urgent, he’s fine to lay on his back again for a couple of hours, but she thinks he seemed comfier before on his side.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug?  It seems like a lot of effort to go to for something that doesn't matter, especially if he'll be able to do it on his own in not too long, but if she thinks it's important he's not going to argue with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it’ll help Marian feel better so she doesn’t mind if it’s more work! Also he’s spent a lot of hours on his back today, but if she puts him on his other side she’ll be happier about leaving him be to sleep for two or three hours. And the unit seems less hectic now, she thinks she can get someone to help without too much time elapsing. 

This proves correct, and she’s able to nab Elliot, one of the other travel nurses, to help gently slide her patient up to the top of the bed again - people always slide half down to the bottom when the head is raised - and then turn him and tuck him in with a nest of pillows. He can have a blanket from the warmer too. (Marian feels that making patients comfortable in small ways is especially important when they feel awful in big ways that she can’t immediately fix.)

And now he can sleep, if he wants! She’ll stay nearby (though maybe after asking Elliot to keep an eye on him while she pees and gets water.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Healers have very strange priorities, but it is really comfortable, so he gives her a sleepy smile and closes his eyes.

He has no idea what time of the day it is, but with everything that's happened in the last days, it hardly matters to his ability to fall asleep within a minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s early afternoon. Marian is actually really hungry, but getting anyone to cover her for a lunch break - even just long enough to bolt down the stew in a container in her backpack without heating it up first - would require actually explaining to someone why restraining this guy is a really bad idea and they need to instead park themselves next to him for the duration. 

Ugh. She needs to...do something about that. She's not behind on charting in the sense of vital signs and assessments but she's arguably very behind in the sense that she hasn't even tried to figure out where to document any of the tenuous facts she knows-or-is-guessing about her patient's history. And waiting for rounds is starting to seem less tenable. Dr Hulka tends to round on new admits last rather than first - which Marian minds a lot less given how she actually does her notes in a timely manner and puts in standard admission orders - but it does mean that rounds on him may not happen until like 4 pm. (Also, explaining what she knows about his deal in front of the entire medical team sounds way more awkward than having it already in the chart.) 

She manages to flag down Kasey, her podmate today, and ask if she can send over the charge nurse when she has a chance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alison is the charge nurse today. She looks tired when she comes over, which is really unsurprising because Marian knows for a fact that she was also out at the bar last night and showed no indication of being ready to leave at the point when Marian left. 

"'Sup?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Marian brings over the clipboard of drawings, and maybe they can talk standing in the doorway in hopes of not waking her sleeping patient? 

"So, uh. He's the Walmart stabbing guy, right, and we had no idea what went down before they found him? There's - a bunch of stuff - uh, he doesn't speak any English, that's one thing. He wrote this," she shuffles through to find the relevant bit of paper, "and I don't even know what alphabet that is. And then later he drew a map..." 

Also had a weird amount of interest in Marian/the hospital's religious affiliation, she had kind of forgotten that, but it seems less important to go into right this second.

She finds the map. "I think it's meant to be the country he's from? Also I tried to show him Google Maps and he was, like, astounded, like he'd never seen a smartphone before. Anyway, later I think I tried to ask him what happened and he drew this, uh, incredibly confusing picture, and I tried to ask why he stabbed himself and he drew - this. I'm guessing here but I think what happened is that maybe people were - trying to kidnap him? Maybe some sort of gang thing? And he was worried if he fought back there'd be, like, some sort of shootout or they'd set off a bomb or something and a lot more people would get hurt? I don't know why he didn't call the cops..." 

Ugh she's definitely rambling at this point. Focus. 

"Anyway, he has, like, serious PTSD about stuff like being tied down - I tried to explain why we usually put wrist restraints on intubated patients and he - wait, that one wasn't a drawing, but I think he pretty clearly acted out that he would be was more likely to get combative if he woke up restrained. So I think it's a better idea not to, but - we really shouldn't leave him alone. He's usually really cooperative when he's awake, but I left for like a minute right before he started doing runs of V-tach and he panicked and self-extubated - I mean, he probably thought he was dying, which isn't even wrong, and no one was there..." Shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A slight sigh. "Marian, you're not in trouble." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. ...Was it that obvious she was stressed about that, significantly more than she's stressed about the decision itself or the next several hours? 

"Can we make him officially 1:1 so we can do that safely? He's actually really pleasant and cooperative as long as he's not scared." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'll see what I can do. Can't promise anything for tonight, but we can at least not give you anyone else for this shift." Another sigh. "This seems complicated. We should probably consult social work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. ...I was wondering if we should, like, make a police report? Since it seems like there was probably a crime committed? - I don't think it's a crime to stab yourself but, like, the people kidnapping him, if that's what happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alison makes a face. "Let's just put in a social work consult and they can figure that out, I have no idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Seems like a good plan." Somehow Marian feels like this conversation should have involved a lot more of her being asked pointed questions, but she's not actually sure what additional questions Alison - who's clearly busy and juggling a whole unit worth of patients - should be asking. Probably Alison also doesn't want to make it her problem if their patient was involved in criminal activity. It's not like he has a knife or illegal drugs on him now

"...Uh. I do kind of want a lunch break. At some point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œSure thing, girl.” Alison glances at her watch. β€œI can give you ten minutes now, rounds is on pause again while Hulka’s dropping a dialysis line in 109. - lines, drips, anything else I need to know -?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh thank god that’s long enough to pour some stew into her face. β€œTriple lumen central line - subclavian - he’s maxed on norepi and phenylephrine and I’m trying to wean him down on the epi drip - he’s on fentanyl for pain, no sedation, I wouldn’t say he’s comfortable but he didn’t like the higher dose - uh, if the lab calls about a critical K, we already know and he’s getting IV replacement - defib pads are on him in case he does V-tach on us again, he’s on the 24 maintenance dose of the amiodarone now…” This was probably in fact more detail than Alison wanted but Marian is more comfortable when people know stuff about her patients.

Aaand then she can bolt to the staff room and eat?

Permalink Mark Unread

Her patient does not wake up during this interval.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s not long enough for any kind of mental reset but Marian will survive. It is long enough to eat most of her (cold) stew, chug more water, and pee again so she’ll be set for as long as possible, which are the important things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alison has done a bunch of cleaning up the inevitable post-emergency mess in her patient’s room, and reports that he hasn’t budged. β€œOh, and I checked his chart a bit - it looks like you only had the one bag of potassium ordered, but he came back at 2.4?”

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œ- Oh, right, that’s because Dr Hulka was kind of guessing, the labs hadn’t quite come back when he almost coded. He does probably need more than that…” And rounds is on pause so who knows when they’ll make it to her, it might even end up being one of those days when rounds trail into night shift. Though probably not, it’s Dr Hulka who has actual time management skills.

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œI’ll bug the team for orders,” Alison promises. β€œText me if you need anything, yeah? …And try to find time to write up a narrative note on everything you told me, and I’ll get a social work consult in.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, Marian can do that. She watches her patient sleep and wishes she knew his name - though it wouldn’t at all have been reasonable to ask him to talk and tell her during the 10 minutes or so he wasn’t intubated - and hangs the next bag of potassium when the first one finishes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The lab does call with more critical results! His potassium during the almost-code was down to 2.1 mmol/L.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that’s alarming! It would admittedly be more alarming if they didn’t already know about the problem. Marian is kind of stressed about where he’s putting it and whether the max safe IV rate is even sufficient to keep up, but she now has orders for serial labs every four hours, plus a standing order to repeat labs in case of suspicious ECG changes or worsening hemodynamics.

She double checks the time for her next lab - 4 pm, less than four hours after the last set but Alison clearly put the order in so it would end up falling on a standard easy-to-remember schedule - and then settles in to work on her narrative note some more and be right there when her patient wakes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

(His sats are slowly dropping - he clearly isn’t keeping up with clearing secretions while he’s asleep - but as long as he’s managing to stay above 90% it’s not worth waking him for.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He has one of those vague stressful dreams - there's something wrong with him, the details keep changing, and everyone at home's too busy to help - no, he blurrily realizes as he wakes up, he's somewhere completely different...

... And he feels all right?  Well, not by any reasonable standards, he'd be no use with a sword like this, but he thinks he could at least hold up a pen.  (He had no idea his expectations could get that low, but the prospect of being able to move without immediately getting exhausted feels too good for him to get morose about it.) 

He opens his eyes, smiles at Marian, and stretches carefully to test the feeling. Yes, definitely better, although he wishes he could breathe more than this.

He sends Leareth calm-safety-feeling-better in case he's waking up anxious again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is actually waking up a lot calmer this time! The new mental habits he’s ingraining, of - helplessness, and resignation to it, the implicit expectation that none of his usual survival reflexes will work or help the situation - are going to be obnoxious to unlearn once he’s no longer in circumstances where they’re necessary. (Especially because it seems like he’s ramming through a sense that he’s utterly dependent on Karal and that frustration about this is unproductive, rather than actually feeling secure and safe in Karal being someone he can rely on as an ally.)  But it seems like this is the shape he can be where he’s mostly likely to survive to have better options later, given how tenuous their situation is and the fact that his panic-responses have definitely made things worse.

He appreciates Karal thinking to reassure him, though, and he’s glad it seems like Marian guessed right and the weakness is in fact improving in response to her dealing with the heart wrongness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good he’s awake, and looks so much less miserable! Marian watches him stretch out with obvious delight.

His sats have been at exactly 90% for a while now, though - and he’s on 50% oxygen now, the respiratory therapist must have left it on higher after the near-code and reintubation, so he does seem to be doing a little worse than when she first got him. 

Marian swings down her stethoscope and clearly telegraphs what she’s doing before listening to his lungs - yup, fine crackles everywhere again, and significantly decreased air entry to the lower lobes, though it’s symmetrical so it’s probably just that he was taking shallower breaths while deeply asleep for hours and not something wrong with the chest tube on the right. 

She taps the 100%-oxygen-for-two-minutes button on the ventilator, then picks up the tubing and mimes suctioning him. Questioning face?

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends sorrow that Leareth's situation so obviously goes against all his instincts and needs, but - he's not wrong, that he's nearly helpless and struggling against it makes things worse, and Karal cannot yet do anything about it.  (It's impressive, how well Leareth is dealing with something clearly so awful for him.)

 

It visibly takes him a moment to remember what Marian means, but - yes, she can do the unpleasant thing that lets him breathe better, and he can cough through it like he's supposed to, and only make a bit of an unhappy face about it.  He doesn't mind this nearly as much as most of the other things that have happened here.

He notices how easy it is to trust that she's doing the kind and helpful thing, and how used he's gotten to her being right here when he wakes up...  How long has it been?  Once the they're done with the tube, he points at Marian, gestures sleep, question?

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh? Clearly her patient thinks his question is obvious but Marian isn't actually sure what he means. He...did sleep...but it's not like he wouldn't already know that? 

He's pointing at her, though, maybe he wants to know if she was here the whole time? She wasn't but someone was - who Marian trusts would have taken good care of him if he did wake up needing anything - so it doesn't feel too much like lying for convenience to find the picture she drew from earlier, of him not-restrained with her there, and point at herself and then point at it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... good to know, actually, he nods at her with a grateful look, but it's not answering his question at all!  (Except to clarify that she hasn't gotten to sleep so far, but he didn't think she had, and Empathy tells him that's not what she meant to communicate.)

Luckily he's pretty sure he can draw now, and he might as well start with this reasonably easy thing.  He gestures for the pen, draws Marian sleeping in a bed (the figure has long hair and a dress, which isn't really very distinguishing given that both of them have long hair and Marian is actually the only one who has trousers, but he at least thinks to point to her for clarity).  Questioning gesture?

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, is he worried she’s tired? That’s actually really sweet! Marian is - honestly doing surprisingly fine given the early start to her day and less than full night of sleep, not to mention the lack of breaks, and also it’s not even that late yet, not quite 4 pm.

...Plausibly he has no idea what time it is or how long it’s been, actually? And now is a good opportunity to try to explain to him that she has to leave in about three hours and someone else will be taking care of him. - oh and she should explain how to use a call bell, and that there are alarms that will alert someone right away if he has a problem, even if they’re not in the room with him. 

That’s a lot of drawing! She’ll start with β€œwhat time is it”. 

…If she draws an analog clock, does he seem to recognize that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches it expectantly with what might be recognition, but looks confused about something.  (The thing he's confused by is that it looks like a sundial, matching the Empathy feeling that it has something to do with time, but then why does it cast two shadows? Do they have two suns here??)

If she lets him have the pen, he'll tentatively draw a sun above the top of her circle and some stars below the bottom of it, and look to see if she agrees with that?  (... Or if she at least recognizes the concepts. If he's seen the sky here at all, it was only when he was too nearly dead to remember it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

…They are definitely having some kind of mutual confusion over how clocks work??? His drawing would maybe make sense if days were twelve hours total and hours were twice as long but...okay, fine, Marian doesn't actually feel like trying to resolve that confusion. 

She nods, then shakes her head, then shrugs, to try to convey that he seems to have correctly understood something about what she was trying to draw but she's now also confused, and then she's going to give up and flip the paper over and just draw...a timeline. The start of it can have a sun on the horizon with an up-arrow to indicate that she means sunrise, and a whole sequence of suns at various places in the sky until she gets to sunset at the other end of the page.

She draws a figure lying on the ground bleeding with a knife in its hand at around the sunrise point, and a Marian figure beside it. Then moves her finger along to about 3/4 of the way through the day, makes a mark, and gestures at the room and both of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do have one sun, which goes its normal way through the sky!  He's relieved.

And surprised that it's all been less than a day, but... he supposes there's no real reason why it wouldn't have been, except that he slept so many times and so many confusing things happened, but of course those are not unconnected, and it's not as if there's very much time he actually remembers.

He wants to arrange all the other things that happened on that line, to have a better idea of what his sense of time is doing and where it all went, but he's... not entirely sure he can remember all the things in order, let alone draw them, and in any case it's not actually important.

Instead he points to Marian, mimes sleep, points to the sunset mark or a ways after it?

Permalink Mark Unread

(Marian is absolutely intending to fill in the line with all the points that her patient probably remembers! It seems pretty important! But she can answer that question first.

She nods and - hmm she’s not actually sure what time sunset is right now, it's at least still light out for some time after she leaves the hospital, but she's inclined to make sunset also represent shift change for simplicity. She draws Marian and then some footprints wandering down the page to a simplified house-drawing with a bed in it. She adds an incoming arrow and a different stick figure, to try to convey that someone else will be coming in and he won't, like, be alone overnight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at the little footprints!  It's good that Marian has a house with a bed in it.  (He's suddenly tempted to ask who else lives in her house, but he should probably leave her personal life alone - just that he feels like she's his friend doesn't mean she agrees.)

 

He nods at the different person.  And she seemed like she had a lot of other things she wanted to try to explain, so he should probably let her do that...

Permalink Mark Unread

...At some point she really does want to explain the OR, but that seems too complicated for the space she has on the paper. She draws a line around midmorning and an arrow to a stick figure in the bed with barely-open slit eyes and a figure beside him - the first time he woke up.

Late morning gets an arrow to a sketch of the IV pump fallen over and a stick figure sitting up in bed (she still feels soooo bad about this!) 

She draws a line just past the noon mark, and rather than try to draw 'started having heart problems', she points at him and imitates the heartbeat motion he made in front of his chest and the exaggerated flopping arm gesture he used to convey the exhaustion and weakness he was feeling. 

After that, things all happened within a pretty narrow interval - it was less than an hour total - so arrows can go to available spots on the paper. She draws a stick figure with a tube in its hand rather than its mouth, then lots of arrows showing figures coming into the room, then a little while later a figure with the tube back. And then, right, he was awake again within maaaaybe ten, fifteen minutes, but he probably has no idea how long it was, so she draws another line juuust after that point and an arrow to another slit-eyed figure. 

The paper is now getting a bit crowded and chaotic, but hopefully watching her go through the process of drawing it will have helped him feel more situated? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so good at remembering what happened and in what order and when!  ...Makes sense, with how she wasn't nearly dead twice.  He probably wouldn't be having all that trouble on a normal day either.

He nods, and doesn't really have anything to say about any of it, but sends understanding and appreciation.  And spends a while looking at the paper and going through the confused chaos of his memories to try to make them all make sense, now that there's more of a structure to attach them to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is finding all of this deeply reassuring! It's very important for him to feel oriented, and it's - still difficult, when his mage-sight isn't working and he knows rather little about the broader scope of the place where they are, but it actually helps a lot just having a timeline of what things happened in what order. 

His mind relaxes noticeably, and he feels more mentally present than he has since the attack - still not engaging with the body or its Gifts at all, but like it might be possible to think coherent thoughts and have any of it matter.

He appreciates both Karal and Marian quite a lot, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian stays nearby but gives him some space to process it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very good!  He had been wondering in the back of his mind whether Leareth would come out to engage with any of these questions, but didn't want to push him.  It's good that he did and that he finds it helpful.  Also it's good that he noticed how great Marian is.  Karal thinks it'll be very useful to have his input once they get to anything more complicated - even this impaired, Leareth knows so much more than he does, and he thinks in ways that, while much less suited to dealing with being too confused to make good decisions, are very likely better at making sense of the confusion, now that this is starting to look possible again.

 

When they're finished making sense of all the memories they can find, Karal is still inclined to try to find out more about their personal situation before tackling the larger and more difficult questions, but if either Leareth or Marian have suggestions, he'll definitely listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Marian isn't going to push. That was a lot of information and interaction and she's not assuming he has the energy for more just now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth mostly wants a timeline like this one, but for the future instead of the past?

This is significantly more for feeling-safe reasons as because he thinks it'll be decision relevant; he doubts they get much of a say in what happens over the next few days, and it doesn't necessarily make sense to want a say given that he is, at this point, convinced that Marian is trying very hard to keep them alive and cares about their wellbeing; she might be an unwitting agent of a god, if they are still in Velgarth, but even then, they're somewhere far enough and strange enough that Leareth isn't sure his most familiar threat protocol shold apply. ...But regardless, Leareth will feel a lot less helpless and unmoored if he has a sense of the expected routine and rhythms of this place. 

...Though that may not be predictable to Marian, since it seems like the near-death event earlier wasn't and - that makes sense, things are like that for Healers, but Healers can normally at least see a broad sense of what's wrong with a patient and guess at what things might get worse, and probably Marian also has that? Communicating it sounds hard but, again, he would appreciate knowing. 

 

- and of course it's important to know what comes after this, once they're more recovered, but he's not sure that's really within Marian's scope. He thinks he remembers that she seemed unsure, before? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is what Karal would want to know first too - it's true that they're unlikely to be able to make useful decisions, but the way they react to things still seems to make a difference, and it's easier to react helpfully if they know what to expect.

He'll grab another page and draw a line that has... a sunrise and a sunset, which he points to being the same as Marian's, and then another sunrise and another sunset.  ...Questioning expression?  He could try asking about specific things, but he probably isn't going to have very good guesses about what the important things are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he wants to know the plan for him for tomorrow! That's such a deeply reasonable thing to want! Marian would also like to know that, wheeeeen is roooounds Honestly, even in the absence of a specific medical plan, there's probably a bunch she can fill in, since at least she knows what sorts of things routinely happen in the ICU in general? 

 

...First she re-draws the line for "now" on the part with the first sunrise and sunset, and then draws some shading - to hopefully indicate that she's not sure when precisely it will happen - and an arrow to a sketch of a lot of stick figures congregated just outside the box for her patient's room. She points at Karal, points at the figures, and makes a 'talking' gesture, to try to convey 'the point is for a lot of knowledgeable people to talk about you and how you're doing.' Does he seem to follow? 

Permalink Mark Unread

If it wasn't for the Empathy he would probably make some deeply concerning guesses for why so many people needed to talk about him and what the possible outcomes might be!  As it is, he gets the general idea, although he still looks a bit worried.  Do they need that many people to figure out what's going on with him?  He thought they already knew what the scary problem was and now he was mostly okay?  ... He's really not sure how to convey any of that.

He thinks a moment, grabs a new piece of paper, and draws - Karal in bed, an arrow to a drawing of lots of people talking, an arrow from that to Karal sitting up.  Another arrow from the first drawing to a similar one with just Marian and not all the people talking, and from that to a flopped over dead Karal?  Questioning worried look?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh noooooooo poor guy!

(It’s not than unsurprising a way for someone to feel, which definitely makes it easier to Marian to guess at what the drawing means. She’s had a lot of patients who were stressed specifically about being in the ICU because they assumed it meant their condition was scarily bad and they were probably dying.)

 

…She’s not quite sure what to say because - she is actually pretty worried about him? He has some positive factors going for him - he’s young, obviously very fit, and very cooperative with his treatment to the extent he understands what’s going on - but also he is actually in pretty bad shape. He did some damage to his heart (an ejection fraction of 10% isn’t just from low potassium), he’s requiring a fuckton of vasopressors to manage shock, and his respiratory status is trending worse rather than better, which is so unsurprising given the broken ribs plus a systemic inflammatory response to injuries and some degree of heart failure, but still isn’t good. Also he has pretty serious burns that could still get infected. 

ALSO she still has NO IDEA what was actually causing the inexplicable recurring hypokalemia and hypoglycemia, and whatever the underlying condition is could well have other effects they don’t know to test for. So it’s the unknown here that scare her, which is - honestly a lot of what bringing the full medical team in to focus on a particular patient is for? 

β€” wow okay she has no idea how to draw that, though. (Or if it’s, like, a good idea to try to tell him? She usually prefers to be as honest as possible with patients who express wanting to know what’s going on, but that’s really especially hard to do in pictograms and she doesn’t want to scare him by implying he’s definitely dying. He’s not! His vital signs are fine right now and Marian has no specific reason to expect that to change, there’s just - an awful lot that could still go wrong.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, also it’s the case that the number of people is inflated by students who are mainly there to learn stuff by observation? Which Marian takes for granted as a fact about hospitals, but plausibly her patient doesn’t know that? (Also there’s the whole breakdown by specialty - like, a lot of people don’t have any particular nutrition problems but the dietician still joins for rounds - though it actually seems like his electrolyte issue would be at least related to his nutritional needs, and it might be one of those weird genetic metabolism syndromes where you need a special diet, so that’s not a great example here.)

 

She…will get a new sheet of paper and try to draw the same crowded scene, but this time there are a handful of figures which are bigger than the others and have speech bubbles. One speech bubble can get a drawing of a heart (she’ll point at it and make the heartbeat motion, in case her ability to draw a recognizable anatomical heart is insufficient), one can get a drawing of lungs (again, she acts out breathing to try to make that clear), one gets a drawing of a bowl of soup with a spoon (and she mimes eating.) And each of the bigger figures gets a cluster of smaller figures around them, which have pens in one hand and squares of paper with lines to indicate writing in the other hand…?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, so she is worried about him, Empathy tells him that while she's still deciding what to say.  He's not just basically fine like he thought he was, there are... a lot of complicated things going on... and for some of them she doesn't know why even though she mostly knows how to fix them?  Well, it's definitely better to know it than not.  But Empathy also tells him she still feels like he's probably not going to die (or be horribly crippled, he hopes).  He looks a little subdued but not scared (because really what would be the point). 

 

The drawing mostly makes sense!  He's not entirely sure about all the smaller people - messengers, assistants, students, or something else along those lines, but either way they're not directly needed to just figure out what's wrong with him, and it makes sense of the number.  He nods.

He also makes an uncertain but slightly hopeful face at the bowl of soup, and points to the tube?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no did she get his hopes up about having the tube out soon and being able to eat.

Marian isn’t sure how much this will help, but she’ll try to draw an in-profile anatomical diagram of where a nasogastric tube goes, and draw…okay, fine, β€œsoup” is close enough…being conveyed to his stomach. She makes an apologetic face and then finds the earlier timeline drawing she did, points at the patient with tube removed, and acts out someone being really short of breath. He’s not ready to breathe without help yet - and probably won’t be tomorrow either - but he needs nutrition in the meantime and they have ways to accomplish that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is if anything mostly reassured by what Karal can pick up from Marian’s unspoken thoughts. Of course there’s a lot wrong with them - they were injured by the initial attack, are still suffering from serious backlash - that he was making worse before with his Gate-to-safety instincts - and also Karal tried to kill them, and Karal is - not incompetent at accomplishing what he wants to. 

Anyway, it’s reassuring that Marian is obviously tracking the fact that there’s a lot of things wrong with them, and that she isn’t entirely on top of it? She’s clearly inclined to watch them closely and will be positioned to intervene quickly if they do have another unexpected problem.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, if Leareth thinks it's reassuring then Karal will be reassured.  Leareth sounds like he has a lot more background in making sense of this sort of thing, and what he's thinking does sound very reasonable, Karal is just... not used to assessing his state on a level other than whether he can walk or fight and whether there's anything simple he can do to improve his ability at those. 

(There's faint pleasure in the background of his thoughts, at Leareth judging him competent.)

 

More tubes?...  He grimaces slightly, but cannot very well argue.  He does need food, and he remembers breathing being difficult enough that he might not be able to do it and eat at once.  What a state to be in...  He wonders, again, why they're doing all this, it's clearly so much effort - but he definitely can't usefully draw that, or do anything with the information. 

 

What is information he could do something with... No, first he should wait for Marian to draw more things, there's an entire night and day left to fill with what will presumably be increasingly uncertain predicted events.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is running into a problem where conveying the concept of 'repeat labs' in pictographs - to a patient who seems confused by clocks as well as her phone - sounds really hard actually.

...She can at least populate the night with a bunch of marks - placed so there are about five of them between the sunrise and the sunset - and make a sketch on the first one of two people on either side of a bed with a person in it, and then briefly act out 'helping him turn over in bed' as clearly as she can without actually doing it. It seems fair to warn him that they'll be in to do that every 2-3 hours all night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth thinks the food-tube is a really clever idea! He - has no specific memories to draw on here, but a vague sense that it's a challenge for Healers that sometimes patients are too ill to eat but still need energy for Healing-work.

...He wouldn't be shocked if it's an idea he's had before and tried to implement in some previous lifetime; he wouldn't remember either way.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal frowns a little at the sketch, but quickly decides he trusts Marian to wake him up in some sensible way rather than trying to move him while he's asleep.  Although at the moment he feels pretty capable of turning over in bed himself, so maybe he can just do that once in a while and avoid having people try to help, which continues to feel vaguely embarrassing.

And there's going to be... some other thing... that she's frustrated about being unable to communicate?  He feels much the same way, and gives her a rueful smile along with projected shared-frustration and doing-well-enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yeah. Exactly. This whole not-sharing-a-language this is really frustrating, and it's got to be worse for him than it is for her. 

(He really shouldn't be turning over in bed unsupervised even if he can do it unassisted strength-wise, he's attached to a lot of things. Marian should probably try to convey that to him at some point.) 

 

She does feel like it might reassure him to know that they're following up on the problem that caused his scary heart problem? If she can figure out how to draw it...

Okay. Maybe she can do a simplified slightly metaphorical explanation like she would for a kid? He's obviously not a kid, and it feels weird, but - probably better for him to understand something of what they're doing, and it - does feel like he's somehow missing a lot of the things that adults normally know. (Like clocks? She's still confused by that. She really would have thought that even very poor countries have analog clocks.)  

She marks a line at - okay, actually she's due for repeat labs basically now, but she should finish this explanation first, and anyway it doesn't feel urgent he's clearly doing better on potassium levels - she'll draw a line at juuust slightly past the 'now' mark and then three times during the night. She draws arrows from those marks to a spot at the top of the page, where she draws a lab tube full of blood, and then circles a spot on it and draws an arrow to a zoomed-in circle, with, uh, a picture of an eye on it? And beside that another sketch of a heart (and makes the heartbeat gesture again for clarity when she's done, though hopefully he'll start to recognize her hasty anatomical-heart sketches?) 

- and since he doesn't necessarily know what a lab tube is, and also she's actually due to draw labs now anyway, she points at that part of the drawing and then goes and gets a yellow tube for electrolytes, and does all the steps to draw blood from his art line, slowly and clearly where he can see what she's doing? 

Permalink Mark Unread

His first guess about the tube-of-liquid is that he's supposed to drink it (or, well, get it poured down the future second tube, he supposes).  There are... eyes it in??... No, that can't be right...  Luckily Empathy lets him tell that she's not done with the explanation, so he waits patiently instead of making faces about his obviously ridiculous guesses.

Oh!  She's putting his blood in a tube (luckily he's not one of the people who are at all bothered by this process - he's seen plenty of his own blood, and he peers curiously at her doing it), and then... looking at it close up?  He can't say he's ever gotten anywhere that way, but presumably she means closer up than that.  He still doesn't know what that tells her, but it's easy to believe it tells her something useful.  He nods, although doesn't look like he entirely gets it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks that appropriately trained Healing-Sight could get something useful off blood even once it was outside of a patient’s body. …It would admittedly be easier to just look at the patient directly with their blood still in their body, but - these people are clearly doing something that isn’t using Healing-Gift.

….He thinks Marian means that the problem with their heart was caused by something in their blood, and she can look at his blood close up to - see things related to that? 

It feels like this should be enough information to let him guess at what the problem could have been, but even if he did at some point know that much Healing lore, he doesn’t remember it now.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Marian needs to actually go send this blood to the lab now! Or maybe she’ll flag down her podmate instead, since she doesn’t incredibly feel like leaving her patient alone even if he seems stable and oriented right now.

Also she’s sort of run out of ideas for what she can definitely say about the next day in picture form. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(...Does Leareth just know everything about everything?  He doesn't give the impression of personally having been a Healer, and he really is like that about basically every subject...  Karal wonders if he'd know this much after however many lives, but he suspects not.)

 

It makes sense that Marian can't tell him much more about what will happen, because people need to come here and talk about him and presumably make those decisions - he points to that part of the drawing and then vaguely sweeps his finger over the rest of it with a nod, in an attempt to indicate he gets that. 

 

He does, in the meantime, have a question.  He remembers her being briefly upset with him earlier, when she came back and he nearly died - he knows she didn't really mean it, but he's also sure he did do something wrong, and it would be good to know what, so he can maybe avoid doing it again, or just understand more about how to think about things here.  Now how to draw that...

He points to where she drew many figures coming into the room at that point on their timeline, and draws it again larger, with most of the figures faint and one of them clearer - he points to it being Marian, and gives it an unhappy face with an angry frown.  ...He looks reassuring and unworried himself, he is not trying to make her feel guilty (and he bets she will anyway), but he makes a questioning gesture and projects calm-curiosity-for-practical-reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is pretty confused about what the question is! Is he asking why she was upset when he was almost dying on her?? Obviously she was upset and stressed about that! 

(She would - kind of have preferred he not notice? It feels like if she had been succeeding at professionalism then she wouldn't have been memorably upset at him? Also most patients in the middle of doing scary runs of V-tach are not, like, paying enough attention to their surroundings to notice if she's stressed?) 

Her patient also seems like he's trying to be - deliberately calm about it, like it's a fraught question he wants to navigate carefully? Marian still doesn't get it, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, she doesn't know what he means and he made her uncomfortable.  She doesn't... like when he can tell what she feels?... Oh no.  That is in retrospect entirely reasonable, but if he stops doing it he will lose half his ability to understand anything around him!  He... thinks he knows her well enough to tell that she wouldn't want him to.  He hopes he'll have the opportunity to explain and apologize, but he's not sure of even that, given Leareth's more important priorities that probably don't involve staying in this world and having normal human conversations with people.

(Karal thinks wistfully that he might like to stay in this world and learn the language and have a normal useful human life.  Not that this matters much.)

 

... Back to the actual topic he was trying to communicate - which he is half regretting embarking on right now, but he doesn't want to leave her confused - and it does seem important to be able to make the distinction between "an upsetting thing happened" and "you did something wrong", for the future.  Probably he should draw more little pictures.  (They make his hand ache.)

A Karal sitting up in bed (he points to the same drawing in the timeline to clarify that he means that time he sat up, not the idea in general, which she sounded like he was going to be allowed to do at some point).  Next to it a sad face and an angry face.  (He makes the appropriate expressions in case his little face drawings aren't obvious, which they probably aren't.)

A Karal lying in bed with an ineptly drawn heart-wrongness symbol over him.  A sad face but no angry face (after a moment he draws one and crosses it out, to make it clearer that this is the important part), because he isn't doing anything wrong (he thinks).

A Karal lying in bed with the mask over his face instead of a tube, and he mimes breathing really hard and points to that spot in the timeline.  A sad face and a happy face, because she thought he was doing well.

He's not sure if he's ever done something that deserved an angry face but not a sad face, or if Marian even... has that as a mental category for her patients... Probably she does but he's not going to start drawing any guesses at the sort of thing he'd have to do to get there.

 

Does this look like it's making any sense to her so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is her patient polling her on how she felt about everything that’s gone on with him today??

- ohhhh does he want to know if she was mad at him about getting himself out of the restraint and sitting up? And - right, the original question was about the emergency earlier, and - whether she was mad as well as stressed and worried about him?

God, was she? That’s - this guy is incredibly perceptive, if he thinks she was angry then maybe she was in the moment and just retconned her memory of it to be less horribly immature! (Or, well, she mostly wasn’t - registering - much about what emotions she was having, given how there were clearly other priorities, but apparently it bothered her patient!)

…Though his affect about it doesn’t really match with β€œhe’s upset that she was angry”, and he seems like he has an actual question…

Oh. Maybe it’s not really about her feelings and he just - wants to know what he should do differently if he has another emergency while alone in the room? Which Marian mostly wants to avoid being an issue by not leaving him alone but that may not be tenable, especially not overnight. So he should know how to use a call bell, and - conveying that there are alarms that will go off if something is wrong also seems relevant?

 

The call bell cord is wrapped around itself and tucked into one of the wire stuffbaskets on the column behind the bed. Marian unfurls it and loops it around the bed rail with a couple of feet of it trailing, so it’s within easy reach. 

She - honestly could just demonstrate by pressing it and showing how someone comes to the room, actually? Her bag of norepinephrine is running low again and she’s run out of the stash of supplies to mix new bags of it without leaving the room, so she can incidentally ask whoever answers it to bring her more.

She picks the button up, holds it where he can see it, and presses it firmly, trying to obviously telegraph what she's doing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A light goes on on the call bell itself, there's an audible slow beeping, and the call bell light flashes on the column behind Karal's head, though this may not be super visible to him. 

Kasey comes over about thirty seconds later. "What - oh, you're here. Marian?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sorry, yeah, I'm just demoing the call bell for this guy so he knows how to use it - he doesn't speak English. Though I do need more norepi, when you have a minute? I think I'll run out in half an hour." 

Does her patient seem to have followed that pressing the call bell will summon someone to the room? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!!  He looks so happy and relieved that she figured out what he actually wanted, which was several steps removed from what he was drawing because he hadn't really known what the problem was let alone the intended solution, without requiring him to draw all the rest of his complicated question.  He nods when she figures out that he wants to know what he did wrong rather than just worrying about her being briefly angry, and then again when she shows him the button.  He's not sure what the button will do except that it'll solve his most likely problem in some way, and calling a person does seem the most straightforward option, so he's already half-watching the door when someone comes in.  He smiles at the new person, points at the button and then the door, nods.

 

That makes it easy enough to work backward through the rest of his original question: he should have used the button instead of shouting for help, which means he shouldn't have pulled the tube out, since she told him not to, and that's what she was very understandably upset with him about. 

Except that he... didn't know about the button... Maybe she did show him and he was too out of it to remember?  Or maybe there are more solutions than that.  These people seem the sort to have solutions for everything.  He'll wait and see if Marian goes on to any more explanations.

Permalink Mark Unread

(That's on Marian, she really should have explained the call bell sooner, she's just - not in the habit of ICU patients being with it enough to use one even when there isn't a language barrier making it more effortful to explain. Also, in fairness, it feels like even an hour or two earlier the call bell wouldn't have helped with the problem she was worried about, which was him waking up disoriented and startled and forgetting he was supposed to leave the uncomfortable tubes alone, rather than being alert enough to know he had an urgent problem.) 

 

It would also be pretty reasonable of him to be worried that he might not be able to press the button if he has a serious enough problem, or if it happens in his sleep. So: alarms! 

She draws a sketch of him in bed, with some lines trailing from him and up to a square with an ECG tracing on it to represent the monitor; to make it clearer, she points at the lines and then taps one of his monitor leads, and then points at his chest and slides her finger along the ECG drawing while making what she hopes is clearly a normal-heartbeat gesture. She adds a square outline for the room and then draws another square across the page to be the nursing station, and a rough grid for the bank of monitors, and fills in one of them with the same ECG tracing and adds an arrow connecting the one in the room to the one outside. 

Then she moves over to the remaining empty space on the page and adds a drawing of him in bed with his eyes wide and mouth open in alarm and a hand clutching his chest - hopefully that's clear enough? - and this time the monitor square gets an ugly spiky line and rays around it to indicate flashing light, and she points at it - and at the drawing of the nursing station monitor bank - and imitates the rapid high-pitched beeping for a critical alarm. She adds a stick figure in the nursing station box and an arrow pointing from there to the room-box, and uses her fingers to mime running in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, the wiggly lines are... counting his heartbeats somehow...??  He has no idea how (he wonders if Leareth is going to be able to make sense of it), but Marian is very clear about that being what's going on.  (She's so good at explaining things! He smiles, and projects admiration and gratitude.) 

And that means they can just tell whether he's dying without him needing to do anything at all about it, and someone was watching for that even if they weren't there, and he should've just waited for them to notice.

(... For all he knows there were alarms beeping and he just wasn't paying attention - he hasn't been paying attention to almost any of the confusing artifacts in here, there are so many that he feels like it'd only make him dizzy to try.  Probably they weren't really expecting him to pay attention to all the complicated things and they were just... also not expecting him to do anything about his confusion... which is not unreasonable of them, it's just that if he was not inclined or able to do things while panicked and confused he'd be dead already, and Leareth is even more like that.  Most people are much less like that, and probably most people in this world are also much less confused in the first place.)

 

He nods, and gestures for the paper so he can make extra sure they're talking about the same thing.

He draws a panicked Karal like she did, and points to that point on the timeline.  Draws an arrow from that to a flopped over unconscious or dead Karal all alone in his room, and from that to another identical scene to show that he didn't think anything would change quickly.  Another arrow from the first panicked one to one that pulled his tube out and is shouting for help (there are lines coming out of his mouth), and from that to people coming in.

He looks up at her, points to one and then the other option a few times, crosses out the alone-dead-Karal one - this is what he thought he was doing, and it made sense to him at the time.

Then he pauses, looks at her again, shakes his head, and draws a third option where the Karal doesn't do anything but there's a spiky line on a monitor outside the room and then people are coming in.  He points between the three options, circles that one, crosses out the shouting-for-help one.  Looks at her for confirmation, but he's fairly sure he got it right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah! Marian had been pretty sure that he extubated himself because he was scared and thought he was dying (and that he would have followed her instructions to leave the tube alone otherwise), but it’s good to have confirmation that it was - actually a deliberate attempt on his part to solve a problem? (Not that she thinks he was able to get out a particularly audible shout for help when he was struggling that much to breathe - if he managed any sound at all, it wasn't one she could hear over the multiple screaming alarms - but it makes sense that he felt like it was his only option.)

She nods and pats his arm reassuringly. It's okay, she's not mad at him for realizing he needed help and trying to problem-solve - he scared her, it meant he was suddenly having a respiratory emergency as well as a cardiac emergency - but they handled it and he's okay(ish) now and if anything else does go that badly wrong overnight, now he knows that someone will be there quickly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(They have some sort of artificial Healing-Sight that works from a distance? That's - incredibly useful - Leareth has no particular hypothesis for how it could work but he's very impressed that it apparently does! And it's also very reassuring, both directly but also because of what it implies about their capabilities in general.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

As usual, Karal somehow manages to look like he both understands all of Marian's emotional reactions and agrees with them.  He smiles at her and projects (rather complicatedly, but it really is a single emotion in his mind) the feeling of safety because of understanding what he's supposed to do and why.  He can do very hard and confusing things if he's just confident that he knows what the right things to do are.

 

And now he should really lie still for a while and let his hand rest...  But he's not tired enough to sleep again, he only just woke up.  He spends a while relaxing and reminding himself about the button and the alarms, then experiments with reaching for the button (without pressing it) to be sure he can do it if he suddenly needs to.  He does have more questions for Marian, but they're all about the further future or the larger scale, and he gets the feeling that at least for the rest of today they should focus on orienting to their immediate situation and recovering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth agrees that this seems reasonable.

In the slightly longer run he thinks it would be a good idea to try to learn some of the language - which will be more relevant once they can talk, but even in the meantime, recognizing a few basic words might make it easier when they're being cared for later by other Healers who aren't Marian and might be less inclined to put what's clearly a huge amount of time and effort into communicating their intentions. He's not sure how far they could get tonight, it might not be worth trying, but it seems plausible they'll have the tube for multiple days, given that there’s no indication these people are using any actual Healing-Gift to speed up recovery.

In the longer longer run, he wants to know more about this place’s gods. They're probably in another world where the gods have no reason to dislike him specifically, but it's still - a pretty key part of the landscape they'll be operating in. They must be very different from Velgarth's gods. That doesn't obviously mean that They're entirely friendly. 

 

...Also he and Karal still need to have. A conversation. Leareth isn't sure if tonight is a good time but he feels substantially closer to capable of it. 

(He's getting more used to picking his way around the mental traps-spells of the compulsion, avoiding the parts where it sloppily impinges on his thinking as well as his actions. It’s slower and more effortful than thinking usually is for him, and it’s going to be difficult to have to unlearn those habits later, but - again, it’s obviously what he needs to do now, and there’s no point in finding it frustrating.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Learning the language without the ability to speak sounds immensely frustrating, and hopefully later tonight or tomorrow they can at least get an estimate for when the tube can come out, but Leareth is right that they could ask Marian for some basic words that other less drawing-inclined people might want to use.  She'd probably know better than them what those would be, although Karal isn't immediately sure how to prompt a list.  ...Probably she'll guess right if he just draws talking, she's really good at figuring out what it would make sense for him to be asking for.

What... sorts of things... does Leareth want to know about the gods?  Karal is still deeply confused by how one could possibly end up an enemy of the gods in full generality, and doesn't have any idea how one would tell whether the local gods felt the same way.  Possibly the ominous conversation will explain some of this?  (He's a little apprehensive about the ominous conversation, but if Leareth needs to have it then they obviously should.  They should wait until everyone comes here to talk about them and Marian goes to sleep, and then they can decide if it looks like a good time.)  In any case this doesn't seem like a good place to learn about the gods from, since it doesn't allow them and Marian was uncomfortable with the topic, so Karal suspects it'll need to wait until they're either out of here or capable of reading or at least having normal conversations, but once any of that happens he's happy to go looking for the information.  (... Leareth should be warned that Karal might end up liking some of the local gods, and it sounds like that might be awkward, but he's fairly sure they have bigger problems than that.)

 

Karal's main problem is... he doesn't even know how to word it in his own thoughts... something about magic here is off and he doesn't know what to do about it so he's been defaulting to nothing?  They carry mage-artifacts in their pockets, not to mention all of the strange healing devices, but they don't act like people who know much about it, and he's finding himself oddly reluctant to just ask them outright.  He thinks... because of how Marian reacted to his first drawing with various, admittedly ineptly scribbled, magic use - there was no comprehension there at all, so now he instinctively expects trying to talk about it to end up too confusing to be possible by drawings.  (His thoughts are even more vaguely apprehensive about having that conversation once they can talk.)

... If he could have mage-sight, maybe that would tell them something useful.  He's not sure if tonight is a good time for that either, but he expects mage-sight to be the sort of thing he could try learning without much risk of making things explode?

Permalink Mark Unread

Something is strange about magic here. Maybe related to the thing where they have dozens of powerful artifacts for Healing but he has yet to see any sign of standard Healing-Gift being used. They could have very few mages but methods for crafting artifacts in large quantities, that un-Gifted people can use? Or even that might still be - assuming too much similarity to Velgarth - they might have a different set of Gifts entirely? 

Leareth is inclined to think the local gods don't have the qualities that resulted in him being opposed to Velgarth's gods, but - hmm, it'll be easier to get into that later once they're properly having the conversation. 

Trying to show Karal how to use mage-sight definitely seems valuable. They can try it later tonight if they both have the energy for it. 

 

(Leareth still seems to have less mental stamina than Karal in their current state, and is abruptly exhausted.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is looking forward to trying magic!  It seems so much simpler and more productive than thinking about the hundred different things that might be going on here.  Not that it's a bad idea for Leareth to think about them, it's just that Karal finds that sort of abstract complicated thought much more tiring than most other things.  Though he can't complain, compared to poor Leareth who just finds everything tiring right now.  Whatever they decide to spend the evening doing, it should be something that can tolerate sudden interruptions due to exhaustion.

 

Hmm, they were already not very far from the point on the timeline when Marian will go away, and other things might happen in the meantime, so if he wants her to teach him words he should probably start soon.  If he draws her talking and then points to things, can she teach him words for... this building? breathing? the throat tube? a heart? sleep? restraints? the three future events marked on the timeline? himself?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not at all hard to guess what he wants! It's clearly a good idea and the only reason she didn't think of it already is that she's actually pretty surprised he has the energy and focus for learning English words, especially when he can't practice by repeating them. 

She will happily try to help, and gets as far as teaching him the words for 'hospital', 'breathing', 'ET tube', 'heart', 'reposition', 'suction', and 'sleep' before she's interrupted by rounds finally showing up (which does offer an opportunity to point at the crowd-of-people in the drawing, the crowd-of-people now outside the room, and teach him the word 'rounds'.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth cannot do very many things but he can at least do the purely mental action of using mnemonics to try to ensure that they'll actually remember those words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no Marian has spent, like, zero time preparing to present on her patient for rounds. About half the time on this unit the residents actually do that - and more likely if the patient was admitted that day - but usually the resident assigned to do that would, like, come in and see the patient and talk to Marian about them, and she doesn't recall that happening. 

Unsurprisingly, everyone is looking pretty tired and frazzled, except for Dr Hulka who looks exactly the same way she always does. The respiratory therapist and the dietician are having an unrelated conversation about some sort of romantic drama that Marian has no context on, and it seems like no one else except her is motivated to make rounds start Right Now. 

She clears her throat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr Hulka sets down her phone, which she was responding to a message or something on. "Right, people, let's keep moving. Marian, mind giving us quick rundown?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian does not mind! 

"Right. Admitted as Eighty-Six, Orange, still no ID. Male, probably late thirties or early forties," this is to be clear an assessment Marian heard from the OR, she sucks at telling how old people look, "no info on medical history. He's the one with, uh, the really weird admit history - he doesn't speak English, by the way - I put in a narrative note about what he told me, but it's guessing a lot because he told me in drawings, anyway I'll skip that - what we know is he was found down in the Walmart with a stab wound to the chest - he did tell me in drawings that was self-inflicted - blunt force trauma and burns. He was in the OR this morning, admitted here around 9:30 am." 

Wow she really hates presenting at rounds when she hasn't prepared notes! Everyone is looking at her and, like, they're not staring at her like she has two heads and/or is making no sense, they're just politely listening, but STILL, it makes it HARD TO THINK. 

"Uh, neuro, he's - been awake since this morning, pretty alert, it's - sort of hard to assess orientation given the language barrier, he's able to communicate but he does maybe seem confused about some things," like PHONES. "He's not restrained because he has PTSD about it and he definitely gets combative if he's scared, but he's really cooperative otherwise.

"Respiratory, he's - I'm actually kind of worried about that? He's on 50% O2 and 14/10 vent settings and he starts desatting and filling up with fine crackles after more than an hour or two without suctioning, it's not terrible but it's worse than he was at admission? - he did, uh, self-extubate earlier today, but it was because he went into V-tach - I'll get to that - and thought he was dying and he didn't realize there were alarms - he toughed it out for ten minutes on 100% O2 but I'm still worried he's doing worse on that front than he was this morning."

Marian simultaneously feels like this is too much and too little detail, but Dr Hulka at least is listening attentively and doesn't look impatient. 

"Cardiovascular, he's on three pressors - maxed on norepi and phenyleprhine and I'm still weaning the epi - and, uh, yeah, he almost coded earlier this afternoon, which turned out to be from really mysterious hypokalemia, we're - still correcting it, I sent labs at four but I don't know if they're back -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr Hulka will briefly interrupt at this point. "Can we check that?"

     "Yeah, one sec - shit he went down to 2.1, that's - that explains a lot - uh, as of 4:07 he'd gotten almost 30 mEQ IV and was at...2.8. - looks like he's still getting the last bag though -" 

Dr Hulka scowls. "I don't think that's going to cut it. Marian, is there any way he could tolerate it enterally? We don't think he had any bowel injuries, right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Uh, seems worth trying? He has a gastric tube, he's just - on a lot of pressors and in shock, I don't know if we should start feeds, and it's even more likely to make him nauseous if we don't. But, yeah, I was thinking that earlier, it'd definitely be faster if he can tolerate it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, let's do 20 mEQ of the oral elixir, see if he copes. - I'm sorry, I interrupted you, go on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This isn't actually the first time Marian has heard Dr Hulka utter an apology, or anything, but it still makes her feel weirdly self-conscious - did she look like she was bothered and needed one?? She wasn't bothered! 

"Uh. He's been maintaining a tolerable BP most of the time when he wasn't in V-tach - ejection fraction was," fuck she doesn't remember the number, "- bad, but he's responding to pressors. Troponin was only a bit elevated." And probably they're not missing anything wrong with his heart? There are pretty obvious explanations for all the problems. 

"GI - uh, yeah, no obvious sign of trauma there, bowel sounds are hypoactive but present. - he did have persistent hypoglycemia, I have no idea what's up with that actually. It - maybe seems to happen at the same time as the hypokalemia?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got nothing." Dr Hulka looks over at the dietician. "Nutritional deficiency?" 

     The dietician has been on her phone, and startles slightly. "- Huh? Oh, right - hmm. That would make sense of his initial results but not the drops later? I'll have to think about it." 

"Implications for starting him on feeds?" 

     "....I'll have to think about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

..Seems like Marian should keep going then? 

"Right. GU, he's - I'm not sure what I think about his fluid status, actually. I think the kidney function indicators are still fine, but he's gotten a few boluses and his urine output still isn't amazing." 

 

...She's now at the end of her mental checklist, she's probably still missing stuff but she doubts she's going to recall it spontaneously. 

(She doesn't really have any urgent asks for her patient, which is - most of what comes up on rounds other than the standard various-organ-systems review stuff? He has all the lines he needs, he's at high infection risk but he got routine antibiotics in the OR and he hasn't popped a fever yet - he's honestly probably not on enough pain control but he explicitly didn't want more - no one is expecting him to poop today or tomorrow...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr Hulka looks like someone who still has a couple of patients to round on even though it's already past 5 pm. 

"Let's try the enteral potassium supplement. Keep going with the q4h labs and run them sooner if something seems off. Please keep weaning him off the epi, I really don't love that he's still on it - if he's still on it in two hours, let me know and I'll do another echo, he might benefit more from dobutamine. Let's get a chest X-ray now, I agree his resp status is worse. We'll hold off on feeds for now." 

Glance over at Alison. "He should be 1:1 tonight, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, that is in fact what Marian wanted.

(She nonetheless very briefly feels like it means she Did Something Wrong, by not getting him stable on her shift somehow, but - that's stupid, actually, and she - even on reflection doesn't think she did anything obviously wrong except for not trying to explain to him about the call bell? And, like, she's not even sure that was a mistake where she should have known better, given how most patients would super not have been capable of trying to problem-solve going into V-tach by self-extubating so they could yell for help.

...Anyway, she does actually think she's done a pretty good job, today, even if she spent a ton of time on drawing pictures. She didn't go into the whole "was probably almost kidnapped and is understandably traumatized about it" part in rounds, but - he trusts her, she thinks, and it does actually feel like that was a priority?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

- she should go check on her patient. It's been a bit and he presumably followed exactly none of that given the language barrier. 

 

(She's not really much less worried about him. Her worry is more clearly localized, and she has some useful orders for what to try next, but she still doesn't know what to expect on his weirdest problem. Also she, uh, needs to try to explain to him that she's going to give him something that miiight make him feel like throwing up and he needs to try really hard to not do that.)

Is he still awake? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he had a large group of strangers having an important conversation within his Empathy range, so definitely yes.  (He had also been trying to pick out some of his handful of newly learned words out of the audible conversation, but hasn't had any luck with that.  It should be easier when someone's trying to talk to him, though.)  It wasn't very informative, it seemed like just - Healers doing their job and making slow progress at it without either significant realizations or significant worries.  Something is still wrong and they mostly still don't know what but they might be able to find out.  Also Marian was anxious because some of these people are more important than her and might think she did something wrong, but they didn't, so he doesn't have to feel annoyed with any of them. 

His eyes were closed, but he opens them when she comes back, looking tired but not like someone just waking up.  He looks at her expectantly, since there are clearly some new things they're supposed to be doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand and tries to smile reassuringly, and then gets out the clipboard. 

...Right, okay. She's going to go track down the bit of paper where she drew the explanation about the lab tubes and testing things related to his heart. She draws a smiling face but with a slightly frowny face next to it - it's better, but it's not as much better as they wanted? 

She finds the paper with the anatomical gastric tube drawing again, points at it, and draws a - cup, sure, aiming to look more like 'medicine' than 'soup' - and an arrow to the tube and another arrow to his stomach. She points at the cup and - hmm - draws a tube of blood beside it and a smiling face, and then goes back to point at the blood-heart drawing? The reason they’re doing it is because it should help more and faster with that. (And with his lingering weakness, but Marian doesn’t feel like adding more complexity to the drawing right now. Hopefully he remembers that those are related?)

- and then there's the part where maybe it won't go well and will make him puke. Uh. She gets another piece of paper and draws a box and a line maybe 3/4 of the way down the box to divide it. The bigger half gets a sketch of him in bed smiling. The smaller half gets a sketch with a sad face and - hmm it's maybe easier to just act out 'someone feeling sick and trying not to throw up'? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww!  He appreciates the physical contact and smiles back at her.

His first association with the slightly frowny face is that he did something wrong again, but she clearly doesn't mean that.  His heart or the related things-in-tubes are doing something mostly better but still slightly wrong?  Yes, fair enough, he's sure they are.  She's going to give him medicine through the tube and that will make things better?  Sounds like a normal healer thing, good, he hopes it works.

... Apparently it's more complicated.  Most of the time he'll feel better and some of the time he'll want to throw up?  Or one or the other might happen?  That also sounds like a normal healer thing, to be honest.  He shrugs a little and nods understandingly.  It's good to have the warning, so he doesn't think some new wrong thing is happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian thinks he followed that? As usual he's somehow conveying a vibe of having understood her through, like, eyebrows alone or something, it's really impressive how he can do that. But hopefully it won’t come totally out of the blue for him if he does get really nauseous.

- she’s tempted to do that right now, but she should also explain about the chest X-ray and it might be harder to do that if he’s feeling terrible.

Right. She flips the paper over (ugh she really needs to get a stack more paper, they’re going through a lot of it) and draws a quick version of the today-timeline with the sun going up and down, and then draws several instances of the quick lung diagram. The first one - mid-morning, around when he first woke up, and she'll find and point back at the old crowded timeline page to make sure he knows she doesn't mean when they first found him - gets a moderate frowny face, and she tries to act out someone a bit short of breath. 

The remaining sketches of lungs can get progressively slightly frownier faces and - actually she'll add a sketch of the monitor box drawing and a frowny face there, since the main thing she was noticing was his sats, not him looking more short of breath or complaining of it.

But - questioning look? She's not actually sure if it feels to him like something is worse with his breathing than it was this morning? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They really do have so much paper to refer to.  It takes him a moment to figure out what combination of things she means this time - all this is getting tiring, not that he's about to complain, when she'll be going away soon - but he does get there.

In addition to his heart still not working quite right, his lungs are getting worse?  That's troubling...  He supposes there obviously is something pretty wrong with his lungs or else he wouldn't need the tube, but the presence of the tube made him assume they had whatever it is under control and he didn't need to worry about it.  In retrospect that doesn't really make much sense, he's just not used to... being expected to do any of his own thinking about anything that's clearly someone else's area of competence.  In his experience people mostly don't like that.  But it's useful to have the information, and he's sure Leareth will appreciate it.

 

He... spends a moment trying to tell whether something feels like it's worse.  He has again been very much not paying attention to his breathing or anything related to it, and when he deliberately tries to, most of what he notices is that there's a tube down his throat.  Going beyond that... yes, something feels bad, but he has no idea whether it was better or worse in the morning.  He shrugs, makes an uncertain gesture, points at the tube and grimaces a bit.

He can try to keep better track of how his breathing seems, but he's not sure how well he can do at that given how weird everything feels either way.  He mimes pulling out the tube, breathing hard for a little while, and putting it back in?  If it's important to get useful opinions from him, she might have to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, that's not what she meant! Marian shakes her head and looks immediately apologetic. She should probably have gone ahead and drawn the next bit without trying to bother him (though, like, she does want him to be aware that there might be a problem and try to tell someone if it gets worse overnight). 

 

X-rays aren't actually that hard to draw - she can draw a stick figure sitting up against a board, and an eye. They can look at his lungs, like they're looking at his blood, and tell if they look worse. (And hopefully what's worse, which will give some better idea of what to do about it to help, but Marian is less sure how to draw that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, points at the button on a wire - if something feels obviously bad he can tell people about it, and otherwise he'll go back to not paying much attention, since it's hard to do that and it sounds like it's not really worth it.

 

Yes, what the next step is was going to be his next question, and it's definitely more important than trying to get more detailed opinions out of him!  Oh good, there's something they can do about this. 

He doesn't... have any idea what that is...  He points at the eye and at his chest with a confused frown, but after a moment shrugs and waves his hand.  It's obviously something else he has no background to understand, and maybe it'll make more sense once he sees it happening (or maybe it won't), but in any case he understands what the purpose is and he believes Marian that it'll be useful.

 

He considers asking more questions, but... he really is tired, and probably he should just let her do the new things before he gets to the point of having trouble staying awake for them.  He nods and half-closes his eyes.  (Communication is great, but he really hopes that sometime soon they'll get to the point of being able to communicate what the problem is, instead of how they're going to do new confusing things to try to figure it out.  All this would be so much easier if there were fewer things.  Marian is very impressive for keeping track of them all, and Karal definitely can't do it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oops, apparently X-rays aren't that easy to draw. Though her main goal there was less to explain how it works and more to make sure he wouldn’t be surprised and confused when the X-ray tech shows up and doesn’t want to wait for her to draw pictures to her patient.

(Possibly she’s trying too hard to explain things, he looks kind of overwhelmed? But she’s concerned he would just be differently overwhelmed by things like X-rays happening to him when he doesn’t know why.)

Anyway, that's probably all the urgent stuff? (She's also supposed to keep trying to get him off the epinephrine drip and if she can't then there'll be more things, but hopefully she can.) It's okay for him to sleep, and she tries to convey this by miming putting her head down on her hands and closing her eyes, then smiling reassuringly. 

She'll go get the oral potassium. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the residents spots her and flags her down. "- Dr Hulka says to check the chart for orders, RT and dietary were going to follow up."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Sure, she can do that.

Great, q1h blood sugar checks plus a new order for 5% dextrose in normal saline as maintenance fluids. (Does this guy actually need more fluid, he’s already getting something like 150 cc/h just from all the continuous drug infusions he’s on - which is way more than he’s peeing - well, he does seem like he needs the sugar, and she can just keep a close eye on whether he starts to seem fluid overloaded.) 

RT just put in a note that they're changing him to a volume-control rather than peak-pressure support mode. (The ventilator will keep pushing air into him up to a goal volume, rather than providing a certain level of support for him when he breathes in. It's usually better for patients who are having trouble moving enough air, at the cost of often being less comfortable - which Marian isn't sure how to warn him about, but she's at least glad that she tried to explain how they were worried about his breathing.) There's also an order for a followup blood gas in an hour.

 

- right, anyway, she should give him the potassium elixir and call X-ray. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The respiratory therapist comes in while Marian is out of the room and quietly makes the settings change on the ventilator.

Once Marian is back a couple of minutes later and gives the potassium elixir, it does in fact make Karal nauseated! Not intolerably, or to the point that throwing up feels inevitable, but enough to be hard to sleep through.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She is absolutely right that it's worth explaining things to him before they happen!  It's not at all her fault that there are so many things - in fact it's pretty much all Karal's fault in various ways - and Karal will give her a tired smile and project reassurance at her if he notices her worrying about it.  Before trying to sleep like she gestured for him to.)

 

He half opens his eyes at someone coming in - he wasn't deeply asleep yet, and he knew more things were expected to happen - but it's obvious to Empathy that they're another healer doing some routine thing, so he leaves them to it and manages to half fall asleep again.  Although his breathing feels...worse now, in some confusing way?... and it's making his ribs hurt... which he knows is supposed to happen, he's had broken ribs before and knows what they tell you about breathing deeply anyway... he's been trying to do that, when he remembered, but definitely not while he was sleeping, so he supposes this new thing makes sense, even if he doesn't like the way it feels even less under his control.

 

And then the nausea starts and he definitely can't sleep.  He makes an unhappy face at Marian, gesturing at his stomach and then less emphatically-- augh, he can't even mime breathing because the new thing makes it impossible to change anything about the process-- but probably his attempts and differently unhappy look are obvious enough anyway.  He does mostly relax once he's made his faces - he's trying to communicate discomfort, not an urgent complaint about any of the uncomfortable things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no poor guy. Marian would ask if he wanted more sedation, but she really doubts he does, and also she really appreciates him being awake enough to communicate. 

She starts the new fluids and then checks his blood sugar.

Permalink Mark Unread

67 mmol/L.

(Leareth is appreciative of Marian’s explanations, and especially appreciates Karal’s persistence in trying to understand them. He’s a lot more relaxed with more information about what’s going on. He’s also very very tired, and - thinks they should both rest, but at the very least he’s going to do his best to drift for the next bit without pushing his mind too hard to do anything.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The standing order says to give him a D50 top-up if he’s below 70, so Marian will do that, and then settle in to keep him company until he’s feeling better enough to relax and get some sleep. 

(Having his blood sugar pushed higher does make Karal feel better in some way that isn’t quite about the specific things bothering him, and over the next fifteen or twenty minutes the nausea slowly ebbs until it’s only a quiet background note, not entirely gone but ignorable. …And he is starting to feel a bit less weak, maybe? 

The ventilator mode does not really get less annoying but it does start to feel like he’s breathing enough without having to put active effort into it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not try to get her to hold his hand while they both wait for him to feel better, but the thought feels so comforting that he has to resist the impulse.

 

(Oh good, he thinks blearily at Leareth's reaction, he knew there was another reason why it felt worth it to try so hard to understand what's going on instead of just taking in the list of things without really thinking about what they are.  He doesn't feel very good at understanding any of it, but it makes sense that even... treating everything as things that can be understood... is making it easier for Leareth to relax, to feel like he can rely on him a little.)

 

And he does, gradually, feel better.  He gives Marian a sleepy smile, and projects feeling-better instead of trying to draw it.  He's still very tired, but in a more normal way, that he can probably just fix by sleeping - and tired enough that he's pretty sure he can sleep despite the new breathing weirdness.

 

Or maybe he can't, some subconscious worry is keeping him from relaxing properly and for a moment he's not sure what it is...

... Oh, there was an important thing he forgot to ask about!  He will push himself more awake for that.  He looks around for the right piece of paper... that's so much effort, he can probably do without...  He points at Marian, mimes footsteps going away and then sleep, nods.  Mimes footsteps coming back - questioning look?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! Awww that's actually really sweet! Marian is having feelings about it! 

It's - also belatedly occurring that she doesn't think she's actually on the schedule tomorrow? She hadn't marked in in her head as day off because she has no specific reason not to call the hospital at 6 am and ask about doing an overtime shift. Which they'll almost certainly take her up on given the census and acuity level on the unit, and it would be dumb of them not to give her 104 back, just. She's not actually confirmed on that. 

It seems maybe important enough to ask Alison now if she can confirm for overtime tomorrow, though. In the meantime she nods with a wiggly-hand gesture to mean 'probably', and finds the two-day version of the timeline so she can point out tomorrow sunrise on it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good!  He looks happy at that, projects trust-safety-appreciation.  He could still be all right here if he just had to interact with a different stranger every day, he thinks - especially now that Marian has explained enough to him that he feels like he mostly understands how this place works - but it would be harder, and... he just likes her and would be sad not to see her again. 

 

Now he can fall asleep.

(He blurrily hopes she'll wake him up and introduce him to the new person before leaving, and there was also... the other thing, with the eye, to do at some point?  And the regular things she explained earlier - which he can't easily pull up out of his his memory right now, but he remembers they weren't worrying and he'll recognize them when they happen.  In the meantime he should clearly get what rest he can, and his body is leaving him less and less of a choice about it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The Radiology tech finally shows up with the portable X-ray machine at 6:30, very shortly before shift change (Karal has had about half an hour to sleep.) They need to sit him up all the way, though this can be accomplished without asking him to do anything, the head of the bed bends up that far. Marian will manage his tubes for him and help him lead forward enough to tuck the X-ray board behind him, and then there's a very large machine that goes at the foot of the bed and casts a grid of light on his chest, and then Marian and the tech both back off and stand out of the way for ten seconds while it does something undetectable to Karal.

The X-ray tech is in a hurry and does not stay to help Marian get him settled comfortably in bed again, but that's okay, she can get the oncoming nurse's help in like ten minutes. Which she's going to spend making sure there are full bags of all the pressors. (Ugh, he's not quite off the epinephrine, that's frustrating - she got it down to basically the lowest rate while he was sleeping, but every time she tried to stop it entirely he would drop his systolic blood pressure below 90 again. He's higher right now but presumably because they just woke him up and moved him around in painful ways.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Night shift trickles in. Marian overhears the sound of conversation at the nursing station for a few minutes, and then Lisa comes over. She's one of the permanent staff; she's a few years older than Marian and worked in orthopedic surgery before moving to the the trauma ICU a couple of years ago. 

"Hey. Alison said your guy's the most interesting patient on the unit?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Heh. I don't know, I've kind of been too busy to pay attention to anything else, but yeah, there's a lot going on with him. - why don't I introduce you now so we don't have to keep bothering him? Uh, he doesn't speak any English but he's really sweet and he actually communicates super well by drawing things or, like, mime." 

And she'll go into the room with Lisa and nudge her patient's shoulder. "Hey." And once he seems awake, she points at herself and makes the walking-away gesture with her fingers, then points at Lisa. "Lisa." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!" Friendly wave.

(Lisa is a professional and her face doesn't show it at all, but she's definitely thinking that he's kind of hot.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(He cooperates with the new machine, trying to move on his own as much as he can now that he's feeling better again, and looks at its operation in sleepy fascination.  There's light!  What's it doing!)

 

Oh no, that's a consequence of Empathy Karal hadn't run into or considered before!  Of course he knew women thought about that sometimes, but he really feels like he shouldn't be watching...  He can try to only use receptive Empathy when something important seems to be happening instead of keeping it on all the time like he has been, he supposes, but right now is an important thing happening and he suspects this woman is like Marian in preferring him to be less confused to keeping more of her emotions private, if only because him being less confused will definitely make her work easier. 

 

He smiles and waves back, although he looks a little embarrassed.  (He's trying to at least not project it.)  He also waves goodbye to Marian and mimes sleep at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s still only like 7 pm! Her patient continues to be very thoughtful, though.

She’ll quickly look over all his various tubes and and IV meds with Lisa, and then dim the lights for him and duck out so they can finish the report. …She pauses to fish the Spider-Man nets drawing and the building-exploding drawing out of the pile. It wasn’t that topical for rounds but Lisa should know.

It’s a lot to go over but at least Marian has already been over it for rounds, and did have time while he was sleeping and she was catching up on charting to also make herself some notes.

Oh, and they should look at the chest X-ray. The radiologist probably won’t have read it yet, since it wasn’t entered as stat, but it's the single type of scan she's spent the most time staring at, she does kind of know how to read a chest X-ray herself at this point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not egregiously terrible in any one respect? It's faintly hazy, in a general distributed way but moreso at the lung bases, and there are some patchy areas, and what looks like a small pocket of fluid that the chest tube isn't draining successfully. It's not shocking that he's having the degree of trouble breathing that they've observed, but it doesn't point at an obvious solution to fix it (though at least it also doesn't indicate a problem that's likely to rapidly get worse). 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Poor guy. He clearly hates being intubated so much, just, not quite enough to prefer to be less conscious for a few days while they wait for his lungs to recover. Maybe by tomorrow he'll at least have improved enough that they can put him on the most comfortable ventilator mode, in Marian's opinion it's just kind of mean to put people on controlled modes when they're fully awake for it. 

She reminds Lisa about the hourly glucose checks and that she should check his electrolyte panel again at 8 pm. - oh and she forgot about helping him change position, but if he's already asleep she's inclined to leave it, he's actually surprisingly mobile in bed and she's not that worried about his risk of bedsores, he just seems more comfortable not flat on his back. 

She tiptoes in to try to check whether he's asleep without waking him if he is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! Hopefully he'll get a great night's rest tonight around all the inevitable interruptions, and things will be better from here. 

Marian will finish her last little bit of charting and go HOME. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa is inclined to leave the guy alone as long as he looks comfortable and his vital signs are tolerable off the epi drip. (Which she does immediately; he's down to barely any of it, and her experience is that patients often sort of get used to that last little bit and will drop their BP at first when it's stopped but then adjust.) She has to draw blood at 8 pm but she shouldn't actually have to wake him just to do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His blood pressure does drop, but then steadies out at around 90/50 with an acceptable, if pretty borderline, mean arterial pressure. He's oxygenating better on the volume control mode, staying pretty solidly at 96%. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh goody! In that case she'll leave him be, just tiptoing in and out as quietly as she can to swap out IV bags before alarms go off to wake him. She can draw the repeat blood gas and the eventual electrolytes from his art line without disturbing him. Patient sleep is IMPORTANT.

Permalink Mark Unread

The blood gas is fine! His next blood sugar is 79, normal. His sats do eventually start to drop a little with him lying still and not coughing, though he's still at 95% at 8 pm when she draws the electrolytes, and only down to 93% when the labs come back 40 minutes later and confirm that his potassium is up to 3.2. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's better but still actually below the cutoff for normal range? Ugh. This wouldn't be weird if he were on a Lasix drip or something and ongoingly losing potassium in his pee, or having diarrhea, but as it is she's very confused where he's putting it. 

Also she probably does need to nudge him awake, it’s clearly not ideal for his lungs to lay in the same position for too long and he probably needs suctioning. 

She's going to go bother the resident for orders first, though. Can they swap his fluids for one with potassium in? She realllly doubts running fluids with 40 mEQ per liter at 150cc/h will push him too high. 

And then she'll go very gently nudge him awake. She clears her throat loudly before gently tapping his arm; based on everything Marian said, he sounds like the kind of guy who gets startled easily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The noise is enough to get him to open his eyes, so he doesn't startle when she touches him.  He tries to see how his breathing is doing, because he remembers that being an important question for some reason-- gets predictably frustrated with the machine but also does notice that it feels worse-- looks at her questioningly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Marian is right, he is weirdly good at eyebrow communication. (This is besides the point of anything and not actually especially distracting or anything, but it is undeniably attractive.)

Lisa picks up the suction catheter and gives him a questioning look right back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and mimes coughing!  He remembers how this works.

 

(And decides he doesn't at all mind her looking at him like that.  It's clear enough that she's not going anywhere with it, just idly noticing, and it is pleasant to be idly noticed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa would not have said that β€œbeing suctioned” was a skill until she met this patient! He’s clearly trying very diligently to cough effectively and he gets a bunch of gunk up.

(It’s not super concerning-looking gunk? It’s creamy-white and thin, not yellow and goopy like you’d expect with bacterial pneumonia. There is a lot, though.) 

She gives him a minute to recover before going through the rest of her assessment; she listens to his lungs and bowel sounds, examines his various dressings and drains, checks his peripheral pulses and capillary refill, and trying to convey by mime that she wants him to push against her hands with his arms and legs so she can gauge his muscle strength. (These are mostly things that Marian did but Lisa is more systematic about it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's also the only time he gets to do some normal-feeling breathing instead of the weird and uncomfortable version, and it's just satisfying to get to do something that feels useful.  This patient sure seems to have weirdly positive feelings about suctioning.

 

That is a lot of things she needs to do, but all of them make sense and her emotions are calm and matter-of-fact, so it's all pretty reassuring.  He smiles a little and projects faint appreciation for all this presumably important care.

He can push fairly hard - he's definitely feeling less strangely weak now, and he was very strong to start with.

Permalink Mark Unread

She’s impressed! Everything else seems pretty good; his capillary refill is delayed and his extremities are pale and cool, but that’s really exactly what you expect from someone still maxed on two pressors.

Marian also said that he clearly preferred repositioning himself and was strong enough to do it if someone helped manage his tubes and wires. Lisa absolutely buys that, and will try to suggest the idea via mime and ask which side he would prefer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice to have gotten through the first day here and know how the basic things work, and to be awake enough to remember it. 

He nods, picks the side facing away from the door for the sake of getting slightly better sleep overnight, and doesn't have trouble doing it himself.  (He wonders if he could do it carefully enough not to need help with the tubes, but he can leave experiments in unauthorized moving around for later.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately she will have to bother him again before morning, but if he’s stable (which she’s not convinced will remain the case, but hopefully!) his next assessment or suctioning can probably wait until midnight, that’s 3h of uninterrupted rest. He actually doesn’t look too bad, for someone with as many problems as he has.

She gets him tucked in and turns out most of the lights and settles herself outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been hanging back, not interacting too much with any of what’s happening. Interacting is mentally draining, when he’s working around the compulsion, and - Karal clearly has this part under control, for which Leareth is grateful, so he’s saving his energy.

…Is it a good time to have a conversation? He’s not sure, sleep would also be reasonable, but he does notice that their body feels a lot less foggy and headachy than before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal was thinking they could use some of the quiet time to either talk or try mage-sight, yes!  (He was going to poke Leareth about it once the healing things were done with, since yes, there's no point in Leareth having to interact with those when everything's so unpleasant for him.)  They got a good amount of sleep, and will definitely want more in a while, but Karal is feeling pretty awake at the moment (suctioning will do that to you), and generally well enough to deal with something moderately effortful.

Permalink Mark Unread

They could try to go over mage-sight first? It’s something that could be practically useful - both if there is some kind of unexpected danger, and just for understanding their surroundings better - and it feels like it might be reassuring to Karal? The downside is that even passive mage-sight might be exhausting in their current condition, given how it seems like the receptive Empathy use is. Which isn’t surprising, they were starting from a point of severe backlash and also being badly injured will leave less left over to recover from that.

The argument for having the other conversation first is mostly that it - feels like lying to someone who he’s asking a great deal of and whose life he was already responsible for disrupting and putting in danger, but Leareth knows Karal doesn’t especially think of it that way.

(The other conversation…might be more reassuring to Leareth than Karal knowing how to use mage-sight, but only if it goes well. He isn’t putting that forward in his thoughts; he doesn’t intend to ask Karal to prioritize Leareth feeling reassured over practicalities.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm, mage-sight mostly also felt useful because it would be reassuring to Leareth - well, and just interesting for Karal, he's curious about magic and it felt like something he'd enjoy doing. 

Thinking about it, Karal is leaning toward having the conversation.  The fun task will be more fun when they have more energy, and the troubling one will be worse if put off - that's how these things usually go.  He definitely doesn't think Leareth is doing anything like lying to him - he's been very honest, if not very forthcoming - but having a more stable base for everything they do in the future should be better for them, and Leareth clearly doesn't feel stable without it.

(Karal still doesn't think anything he might find out will change his fundamental decisions about the situation, but it will probably change how he feels about it, and that does matter too.  Yes, better to have it done, then.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.

 

….Leareth can mostly recall the conversation they had before their ill-fated choice to go to sleep back at the landholding. Karal knows that he’s immortal, via - doing this - and usually not via sharing. Karal knows that he sees himself as broadly opposed to the gods of Velgarth, or at least those of Them that have visibly done things. And that he had been planning to go north to resume his current work.

Everything since then is very foggy. What else, if anything, did come up such that Karal has more context than that as a starting point? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.  The main change is that Karal has now seen that it's true that the gods oppose Leareth, for all that it seemed like a baffling claim for any mortal to be large enough for the gods to care this much.  ...Not that Leareth is mortal, and perhaps that's enough to make the difference, somehow.

He's seen that Leareth is very, very paranoid and focused on survival - and that he's right about it and couldn't have survived long otherwise.  And that he knows an amazing amount about basically everything, not that this provides very much context to any specific claims.

 

... Really most of what's happened is that Karal has been seeing more of Leareth's thoughts, including while he was probably too incapacitated to pretend, and so feels like he knows him better as a person.  Which seems like the most important thing to Karal, and - he thinks it'll let him make more sense of whatever Leareth tells him than he could otherwise?  He doesn't do well with confusing information that doesn't have personal context to anchor it and make it feel real.  When Leareth first told him about his large-scale goals and his conflict with the gods, it didn't feel like information he could do anything meaningful with, and now it might.

He seems like an honest and reasonable man, with a lot of ability to see what's important and do whatever is necessary for it, and with a strong sense of fairness even under incredibly difficult circumstances.  He has been surprisingly easy to share a body with, unfortunate survival instincts aside - maybe it's just that first he was letting Karal have it nearly all the time and then he stopped having much of a choice about it, but Karal suspects it's not.  He expects the worst of people, but given what his life has been like Karal can see why, and it makes it even more meaningful that he's still trying.

(Karal likes him, although this is not what Leareth asked about so it stays as a visible-but-background thought.)

Permalink Mark Unread

…Leareth hadn’t explicitly realized to what extent he wasn’t just or even mostly asking for a list of facts Karal knows about him, so much as - where he stands with Karal, going into this conversation. It’s a more helpful answer than the question as he has framed it; he feels much less…reaching into a void…about it.

 

Where to go from there.

It's not going to be - the way he would have wanted to explain this, if he had gone north with Karal, retrieved his records, been oriented and in control of the situation. There are going to be a lot of followup questions where he doesn't know the answers, only that answers almost certainly exist, somewhere in his almost two thousand years of notes. 

- he doesn't have notes from the beginning, though, only the memories he's carried with him ever since. He can start there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In his first life, his name was Kiyamvir Ma'ar. (Presumably this won't mean anything to Karal. Even fewer places remember that name than remember Urtho.) 

Ma'ar was born in a clan of illiterate nomadic herders, somewhere in the plains of Predain - a poor and unstable kingdom. Urtho was a powerful mage who ran a great academy of magic in Tantara, its more prosperous neighbor.

(A fragment of actual memory in image form - a tower, rising to a spire taller than anything Karal has seen, the windows shining with mage-lights - a view from some high balcony of all the lights in the surrounding city spread out below, under the stars...) 

Ma'ar managed to leave the plains of Predain and travel to study there. He learned that things could be different and better than the Predain of his childhood. (This part isn't quite a visual memory, but the emotion of it is very strong, and tied to that glimpse of a tower, a city, the stars...) 

He grew up, and went back, and rose to power there as the King's advisor, and tried to fix Predain's problems.

He was - very impatient. People were starving every year, it felt so burningly urgent, and he had always been - willing to be ruthless - and of course he was very young, and less aware of where certain policies could end up leading. Predain executed convicted criminals for blood-magic to build their infrastructure faster. They used compulsions as a sort of oath of office to ensure that city guards and other authorities would follow the rules they were supposed to. 

It scared Urtho, whose philosophy was that magical power and political power shouldn't be combined. 

 

Predain and Tantara ended up at war. Leareth isn't sure exactly what led up to it. He's fairly sure he hadn't wanted it, but there are so many ways to end up at war anyway, and of course he wasn't the King of Predain, it wouldn't have been his final say. 

Ma'ar was winning the war. Ruthlessness helped, it turned out, more than just having more loyal mages. 

 

He doesn't know the details of how it ended. Maybe no one will ever know, if everyone involved was a casualty of it. But Urtho destroyed his own tower when Ma'ar's army drew near, and - Leareth thinks he deployed some kind of powerful magical weapon he must have built, without anyone's - certainly without Ma'ar's - knowledge, in a final attempt to stop him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho almost certainly hadn't intended the Cataclysm. Ma'ar - almost certainly hadn't known that was even an outcome on the table. 

But it's what happened. Ma'ar was one of the survivors, waking up in a new body halfway across the world. 

 

It's - it was a wasteful tragedy and it was a long time ago and - it's also the biggest mistake he ever made, that he spent a very long time trying to learn from - but "not being ruthless in pursuit of what matters" wasn't the lesson he took away from it.

(It's what Urtho would have tried to teach him, he thinks.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that's a good way to start.  A story of a life that makes a lot more sense to Karal than all the strangeness going on with Leareth now.  He can let himself feel it, instead of trying to hunt through it for facts and connections and sense.  (Implicit in this: he believes Leareth is telling him the truth.  It wouldn't make any emotional sense for him to lie here.)

 

It's easy to feel the yearning, not quite the same one Karal feels but close enough to resonate - the boy wanting so badly for something to be better, and finding it... It is wonderful, the great tower and the city both filled with lights, prosperity and safety and peace, a place where people could work on what was important to them instead of struggling to survive...

 

And Leareth wasn't satisfied with finding this better place and contributing to it, he wanted to give it to everyone.  That slots him into a clear space in Karal's view of the world - nobility the way they're supposed to be, people whose obvious role in life is to lead and who find that no matter where they started.  Not all of them are good men, or right - Karal knows that - but it makes many things clearer.  (He wonders if any of it is still true, if that is still the reason behind what Leareth is doing and still the right way to look at him, but he should finish the story first...)

 

What did Leareth do, then, and how...  Oh, gods.  Karal has no objection to ruthlessness - his own country is more Predain than Tantara, and he loves it and sees that one couldn't be kind in fixing all the wrongs in it.  But-- the blood magic, the compulsions-- Karse makes it so very obvious, where that can lead.  How easy it is, when you do that, to forget the difference between a law and a compulsion, between a criminal and a useful sacrifice.  (The Sunpriests would have given Karal to the fire.  And then used the power, if they used it at all, to keep up the pointless war, not to build roads.  It does make a difference, but not enough of one.)  He believes that Leareth wanted something better than that.  He doesn't know-- how hard he tried, how well he succeeded, what prices he considered acceptable.  He wonders if he would have listened to someone trying to warn him.

 

...Perhaps Leareth doesn't know those things either.  He knows little enough about the war, too - of course there was a war, that is just what happens unless people try very hard to prevent it, and Karal grieves for it but he's not surprised.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then-- what, how, why--

 

He had known, vaguely, about the Cataclysm, but he had no idea that it was something people did, no idea it was possible for human magic to destroy the world--

 

Of course the gods oppose Leareth, when this is what They're afraid of - but it wasn't his fault, he hadn't wanted it to happen, nobody would and certainly not him, and surely not Urtho either...

 

 

... Oh.  That only makes it worse, doesn't it.  If people will do that when they aren't even trying - of course the gods want, not just Leareth trapped, but all people to be busy struggling to survive, to not have the peace and freedom that would let them work on what they really want.  If Urtho's tower, the one place closest to that ideal, was what nearly destroyed the world.

 

 

He doesn't know where to go from here.  Cannot bring himself to consider the question of whether They're right in this - but cannot just tell himself They must be, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karse does make it obvious, and so have - a lot of places, in the centuries since then. It was less obvious at the time, Leareth thinks, though of course it also speaks poorly of Ma'ar that he didn't ask the right questions, to notice the predictable-in-hindsight problems even without specific demonstrations.)

Leareth...thinks it took a long time, for him to recognize what Karal just now saw.

(Predain, he thinks, wasn't a deeply religious country. In some sense neither was Tantara, compared to Karse, but - in a different way. It had multiple peoples who trusted their own gods, whereas - and, again, this is a vague guess of events he mostly doesn't remember, based solely on the intuitions he ended up with - whereas Predain's people had not generally been in the habit of trusting any outside authority, including the gods, to care about them?)

 

- anyway. He tried things.

They mostly didn't work. Leareth doesn't think it makes sense to get into the history of the Eastern Empire right now, especially given how he remembers very little about it actually, but - he does think he would have tried, very hard, to recreate the vision he had seen in Tantara.

He did, eventually, conclude - more or less the same conclusion that Karal just arrived at.

Permalink Mark Unread

(and this is the part where Leareth really does wish he had access to his records, before having to explain it) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gods of Velgarth weren't going to change. Leareth thinks he - had been patient and gathered enough information to be pretty sure of this. 

So the only way anything would ever change for the better was - if he made a new god, who - cared about the same things he did. 

Permalink Mark Unread

???

Permalink Mark Unread

what does that even... mean...

Permalink Mark Unread

No, Leareth probably shouldn't answer that, Karal doesn't expect the answer to make any sense to him. 

Could Leareth possibly try telling him... some more things that make sense... first...?

 

 

Unless it's important for Leareth to tell Karal the entire outline of his plans before he's too exhausted to keep talking, in which case maybe it makes sense to do that, but... they will not be anything but bizarre claims suspended in the void, to Karal, until they manage to have a conversation that connects them to something he's capable of understanding and judging on his own.

 

(Right now he mostly feels like one or both of them have gone mad, and - he thinks this is probably not true, there's some explanation Leareth can give him that will make it make some sense, but it's not something he can just make himself believe on the level of his mind that matters, even if he tried.)

Permalink Mark Unread

…Does Karal have any sense of what sort of things would…count…? 

(Leareth feels a little like his entire existence, right now, is suspended in a void. He doesn’t like it either. Normally he would be able to consult his records of the last thousand years, which presumably contain a lot of concrete details.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The records would definitely help!

 

In the absence of those... What does Leareth actually remember, in his strange void-suspended existence?  (Which Karal believes him is very uncomfortable, but Leareth is the one who decided it was worthwhile to cause it to happen.)  How sure is he that his memories are even right?  What was he planning on doing, before... all this... happened, and how does he know it would have worked?

 

... It does, actually, seem uncomfortably plausible, that Leareth is - not lying, and not wrong about his life, but subtly mad in some way, probably caused by this strange and disorienting thing he apparently keeps doing to himself.  Karal has no idea how he could tell, if Leareth was a brilliant and otherwise reasonable mage with an irrational conviction that he could do something impossible.  (He's sorry for the thought, if that's false.  And also sorry if it's true.  And he hates this, and he's sure Leareth does too, but now that he's had the thought he can't see a good way to convince himself out of it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This is such a reasonable concern for Karal to have! 

Leareth - doesn't share that exact concern. He did the usual checks, when he tried to rebuild his core memories (the tower, the stars, the relentless never-walk-away desire for things to be better somehow.) But it - is, in fact, a downside of his immortality setup, that he comes back missing most of his episodic memory, and relies very heavily on being able to re-derive the locations of his records caches and check against an objective written record that he's still the person he was trying to be. And he can't do that right now, since they're in another world. 

 

...Inconveniently, a significant fraction of what he remembers, from his last lifetime - and the most legible memories, given how many of the other memories are just math - is conversations with Herald-Mage Vanyel Ashkevron, who they call the Butcher in White in Karse. The conversations took place in a shared lucid Foresight dream.

(Leareth doesn't have the Gift of Foresight himself. Vanyel's entire existence and absurdly powerful Gifts are pretty clearly a godintervention, and given the initial non-lucid Foresight dream, probably one aimed at preventing Leareth from accomplishing his current plan, but - the shared part of the Foresight dream might be a separate intervention with separate goals?) 

They talked about ethics, in the abstract. They danced carefully around specifics. They were enemies, and Leareth had never wanted to indicate otherwise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal actually curls up a little in the bed and puts his hands over his face.  He does not have the emotional strength to think about-- the Butcher in White, of all people--  (What, why--  bizarre god-things, apparently, and he doesn't want more of those either but he clearly can't avoid it-- 

He is not really going to decide to stay here and try to have a normal life with no bizarre god-things in it, but he is, at the moment, so very tempted.)

 

--Not thinking about it, because the poor healer does not deserve to come in here and find him crying for no reason.  If it was Marian he might feel it was all right. 

 

Back to things that make sense, and that might help.

 

It's reassuring that Leareth thinks his concern is reasonable, and a relief that he has methods of dealing with it, even if they're inaccessible now.  Karal doesn't actually need to be sure about all of Leareth's claims right now, if Leareth doesn't want him to act on them until he's had the opportunity to check his records (which seems like a very reasonable thing to try to do, assuming they have any chance at all of managing it).

When Leareth says he did the usual checks, what does that mean?  How did he... wake up?... knowing what checks to make, what to look for and what it meant?  This is what Karal wants to know, not more... confusing dreams and confusing plans... he wants some sort of traceable connection between who Leareth was before and who he is now and who he intends to be if he can go back to his planned life - he wants to know how he even knew who he was or what to do, when he first appeared in Karal's head, and what, specifically, physically, he was planning on doing and how he expected it to go.  Can he please walk him through it like he was a confused ten-year-old who doesn't know any long words?  He near enough feels like it.  (It's clear from his thoughts, what he wants: something he can imagine doing, something that tells him what it would feel like, because that is most of how he thinks, and most of Leareth's thinking is too abstract to feel real on the right level.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn’t sure how to answer the first question, though it’s absolutely a reasonable one for Karal to ask. He just - knows? It’s on the level of intuition, impossible to put into words, but he can try to push across the feeling of it, of - knowing who is is, what shape he's supposed to be -

- it’s a very simple shape, in a way, folded around a promise he made to no one specific, witnessed only by the stars - never to die never to walk away not until everything was fixed - 

 

(The other question also has a simple concrete answer, but Leareth…isn’t going there just yet.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh...

That makes perfect sense to Karal, the wordless feeling of it, the obvious force of the promise.  Yes, that would be enough to know who you are - to know everything that's truly important, even without memories and in an unfamiliar place.

 

And... that's who Leareth is - a clearer answer than Karal could have gotten any other way, he thinks.  Enough, certainly, to make him feel grounded in this conversation again.  Enough to make him believe that Leareth tried all the right things, tried to build a better country and only failed because the gods wouldn't let him succeed - and that he left enough resources for his new incarnation to find, somehow (and he doesn't want Karal to know how, which... hurts, a little, but is not unreasonable).  That there really is a single great project spanning multiple lifetimes pointed at this single goal.

It's not even that surprising, from this strange new angle, that a man like that would want to make a new god.  How else could you make sure everything was fixed forever?

 

 

Well.  He still wants to see Leareth's records, to make sure of the truth of all this, if they ever get that far.  But he does fundamentally believe him.  Was there more you needed me to know?

Permalink Mark Unread

…There's one more important thing, and Leareth is faintly apologetic, because it is strange and confusing again. Leareth doesn't want to hide it, he just - didn’t want to throw it at him when Karal was begging for something that made sense to him. 

But it’s important; it’s maybe the most important piece for - whether Karal can actually choose to ally with Leareth and support Leareth’s goals.

Permalink Mark Unread

He had a specific plan, for building a god. 

It involved invading Valdemar, and - unless he found some other option in the meantime - raising an empire with a large enough population that he could sacrifice ten million of its people for blood-power to create a new god.

Permalink Mark Unread

Devoid of most of the context of his own life, it feels - absurd, impossible, that this could be the best option. Surely, if the world were sane, there has to be another way?

…Leareth doesn’t actually know what other paths he explored. Just that it’s been a thousand years since he first thought of this plan, and right now he has to trust that his past self wasn’t a complete idiot about it and did try to find alternatives.

 

And, of course, here they are, he’s trapped in what's probably another world and helpless and in the medium term he can't make his way back to his organization at all without Karal's cooperation. And Karal should know what offering that cooperation would mean. 

 

 

(And the other world has different-seeming magic and - maybe that opens new options he hadn't yet explored - Leareth hasn't had much time to think about it but he desperately hopes it is. Just. It still feels important to convey that he would have judged it worth it.

- he could get the dead people back, he thinks, with the help of a friendly god. That made it an easier choice.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The thought is a wave of horror.  Karal has seen enough death lately that he can just barely begin to imagine a thousand times more of it, he does not want to imagine it but he can't seem to stop--  (How many people has he seen in all his life, how many times over would all of them have to be dead--)

 

--His distressed breathing is increasingly fighting the awful tube device, and losing the struggle in a way that feels horrible and isn't working--  he needs to control himself and find some way to make it stop, but he cannot figure out how--  (At least he does remember that he is not supposed to pull the thing out and that it won't help if he does)

--there's a noise - he will upset the poor healer but maybe she can figure out how to fix this...

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh no, Leareth had managed to perhaps slightly forget about being physically embodied - he mostly hasn't been interacting with that - and in particular the extent to which Karal's body is in terrible shape and also attached to a lot of bizarre artifacts. ...He still thinks it was important to have this conversation through to the end, but he's apologetic about it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa would have left it alone if it were just his blood pressure being up (or at least, waited a bit to see if it would stick and then tried weaning the phenylephrine drip) but his heart rate is also spiking pretty high, and now he's setting off the high airway pressure alarm on the ventilator - and, when she stands up enough to see the screen, it's pretty obvious that it's because he's wildly fighting it. 

Honestly, it's already kind of a dick move to put someone on a volume-controlled mode without sedation, but especially if they have PTSD about probably-gang-related kidnapping attempts and - she's guessing he was having a nightmare, given how he was just lying there thirty seconds ago and she didn't notice anything that could have startled him? 

She's going to go in and - first of all silence the alarm because it's blaring right next to his ear and that can't be helping with anything, and then she's going to switch it to the basic CPAP mode, where it'll just support his breathing at whatever rate and depth he feels like. (RT hates it when you mess with their ventilator settings, but she'll put it back once he's calmed down.) 

 

...Does he seem to be awake? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, awake and clearly distressed, but still giving her a hopeful look when she enters his field of view. 

He does immediately look less miserable once she changes the ventilator setting - he's still breathing hard in obvious distress, but it's clear that he's trying to calm down and at least halfway succeeding.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't speak English, which limits her options for reassuring him. Lisa can be obviously calm where he can see her, at least, and put her hand soothingly over his, and take slow deep breaths that he can try to match. 

(Nothing is actually wrong, she doesn't think? Well, other than all the things that were already wrong with him, but his oxygenation is fine. His blood pressure is still running pretty high but not dangerously, she's going to wait and see what it does once he's calm before changing any of the meds.) 

 

...She wants to ask how he's feeling but Marian didn't have a chance to teach him that much English and it's probably not a good time for drawing pictures. Questioning look, in case he wants to try communicating something to her with his remarkable eyebrow game? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks grateful for the contact, and does calm down easily enough with her help.  He still looks incredibly sad, and... cannot very well project reassurance in his current state, but... apology, gratitude, distress-that-cannot-be-helped.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow, something is clearly bothering him a lot. It's late, though, and he's not exactly indicating wanting to talk about it. (Draw pictures about it, whatever.)

Does he seem to object, or otherwise have any trouble, if she goes to turn the ventilator back to its previous settings? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something is bothering him very much, and it would help nothing for her to know.

He lifts his hand in a "wait" gesture, just for a few seconds while he tries to convince his body that it'll be fine, and then nods unhappily.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's absolutely going to talk to the medical team about whether they can possibly do a better job of balancing his comfort with keeping his lungs open, but she can't make that decision unilaterally, so she shrugs apologetically before ducking back out of the room; his vital signs are fine and he seems like he might want some space. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a sad half-smile.  She is good and nothing here is her fault.

 

Then closes his eyes and turns his attention back to Leareth, who has been watching his horror and waiting patiently for his answer.  Looks back over the explanations he only half registered a moment ago - they make sense, but they don't really change anything, because it all made sense the moment Leareth first said it.  He's exactly the sort of man who could decide that something that awful was necessary and plan it without flinching, and he has the only possible reason that would be enough...

And then he risked all of it just to make sure Karal knew what choice he made.  (Yes, it was that much of a risk, when Karal can act and Leareth can't.  He can't be sure, but - he could have used the time to look for a way to incapacitate him for the rest of Karal's life.  To drag him back into the gods' power and see if They could do more than that.)  It's another moment of Leareth reaching out toward... fairness, cooperation, something... despite so much reason against it, and Karal stares at it in helpless awe.  Why?  If it's worth all that death, how can it not be worth lying to me?

...It's not that he doesn't already half know, on some level.  It's not as if he wouldn't feel the same impulse.  But it's... so much... too much to move past it silently, as if it wasn't the most important thing in the world, that despite his incomprehensible plans and his thousands of years of who knows how many stolen lives, Leareth is a man who would refuse to lie to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

...In fairness Leareth is not, actually, entirely sure if he would have told Karal this soon - or at at all - if he had his memories and was less incapacitated. The impulse toward fairness is important to him, but it's still one he might under different circumstances have chosen to ignore. 

(He still almost certainly wouldn't have lied to Karal, in the sense of coming up with a false story of his life and goals - among other things, that's a terrible subterfuge to try to run when you're sharing a brain with someone - but he might have left it at "there are things he can't share", which he's not sure how much Karal would even have objected to or felt wronged by.) 

It felt overdetermined partly because he is incapacitated, and seems in many ways worse-affected than Karal by their physical condition; in the worse moments he's not sure that he's very in control of what thoughts Karal ends up seeing, and it might have gone much worse to let slip something horrifying by accident without context.

And he thinks they need to trust each other, to have the best odds of getting out of this situation at all. Karal could take this and decide to trap him here for the rest of his natural life, but they already are trapped, that's the default, and - even if the compulsion does eventually break on its own, Leareth doesn't love his chances of managing here until he can replicate whatever strange accidental Gate brought them here, not when he has only a few dozen episodic memories.

(Leareth - isn't sure whether Karal could easily do much worse than trap him here indefinitely, without Leareth's cooperation to help him learn magic? Bring him to the attention of the local gods, maybe. They know so little about this place, and it might turn out there's a route to harming Leareth that doesn't require Karal, say, knowing how to use magic. But fundamentally, if they aren't cooperating, and are instead working against each other while sharing a body, that leaves each of them vastly less capable.) 

 

...Maybe the important part is that, given the general difficulty thinking, he's falling back on simpler reasoning processes. And one of those is that - you always reach for cooperation. The only way to get cooperation is to reach for it a hundred times even when no one is reaching back, that's - not just a fact about being someone like Leareth who uses horrible methods, he thinks it's often true in general, it's true between Valdemar and Karse... You can hold back out of caution, you can be paranoid and trust no one and rely on no one but yourself, and it's safer but it's also - another way for the gods to pin you in a box. 

And in this case, Karal was reaching for cooperation first, almost from the very beginning. It - would take a very strong counterargument for Leareth to ignore that, and "trusting people is terrifying" doesn't count. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is immensely fond of the way Leareth continues to make sure Karal doesn't think he's an even slightly better man than he really is. 

 

Yes, he's not at all sure that he could harm Leareth very much, but - Leareth can't be sure he couldn't, either, and that seems like a far greater risk than Leareth is usually inclined to let pass.  Maybe worth it compared to the risk of whatever would happen to them here if they couldn't do anything about it, but - Karal wouldn't have thought so.  And certainly not worth it compared to the alternative of simply not saying anything and relying on Karal's already made decision to help.

 

He would not have felt wronged, if Leareth had done that, and only told him all this once Karal was entirely in his power.  Miserable, yes, but not wronged.  It's... the sort of thing you expect to happen, when you make open-ended promises to something that might well be a demon, and Karal is not stupid.  Probably they could have still... been all right with each other, afterward.

But he's glad, that Leareth didn't.  It tells him something it would have been impossible to learn otherwise.  It is necessary, to reach out even when no one is reaching back - in some sense it's the only way to make anything better.  And so it's important to know that Leareth is someone who would, even when it's this risky and this difficult.  (And, somewhere in the back of Karal's mind, relief that the principle is still possible to hold to and worth holding to, when you're someone who has lived for thousands of years and understood the nature of gods.)

And... by the fundamental nature of who he is, Karal is no more capable of not reaching back than Leareth is of abandoning the world to its fate.  Yes, I will help you.  (Not that it hadn't been obvious in his thoughts for a while, that he could do nothing else, but there are things it's important to say in words.)

 

He's not at all sure that Leareth is right, in anything he means to do - but he's trying to be right, and that's enough for Karal too to take the risk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is in fact how Leareth had predicted Karal would react. Karal is a very odd person, and baffling to Leareth on an emotional level, but he's not actually hard to predict. It’s just - hard for Leareth to put any weight on a promise Karal made to help without knowing what helping him would mean. 

He can actually relax now. It's not the same as being in a room behind wards he set, but he can't have that right now. He’s also untangled the little knot of internal conflict about whether it’s really a good idea to teach Karal to use their mage-gift, and make him more capable.


(If and when they do make it back to Velgarth, Karal should probably have more questions about what Leareth is doing. If Leareth is, in fact, wrong that this is the only way, then he wants to know. But he can’t answer those questions right now anyway.)

Permalink Mark Unread

…Probably they should rest before working on mage-sight. Leareth is very tired again, and it doesn’t seem that likely that having working mage-sight will be critically important in the next couple of candlemarks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is very glad to be easy to predict!  And can hope for Leareth to grow to find him less emotionally baffling with time - if they have enough of it, but he expects they will.

He promises to have many questions, once they can have answers. (And likewise predicted that Leareth would want him to.)

 

Yes, more rest seems like a good idea right now.  They're both tired, and it's the middle of the night.  The fact that Leareth trusts him enough to truly relax untangles some painful knot in Karal's own emotions, and sleep is very easy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa is having an argument with the respiratory therapist about ventilator modes. 

"Look, the guy's awake. Obviously he's uncomfortable on a controlled mode!"

     "If we're having trouble with his oxygenation and he's having panic attacks or whatever, maybe he should be on more sedation?" 

"I'd really rather not. He's cooperative, he can follow instructions for deep breathing and coughing, and he was fine - he calmed down almost right away, he didn't desat very much, volume control is just really unforgiving. - what was even the goal with changing it, that he wasn't clearing CO2 because he hypoventilates when he's fast asleep?" 

     "Day shift said he was getting tidal volumes all over the place on a pressure assist mode, and it was getting worse over time - not obvious the issue was hypoventilation, his spontaneous rate was fine even when he was asleep, it looked like a problem with lung compliance." 

"Huh. Can we do intermittent alveolar recruitment? I can run it by him but I wouldn't surprised if he'd prefer that if he can spend the rest of the time on a mode that doesn't feel like an alien breathing for him." 

     "Uh, we can try, but day shift said he couldn't tolerate a high PEEP* -" 

"Couldn't tolerate it how?" 

     Shrug. "Hemodynamics, I assume? That's usually it." 

"Ugh." Lisa does not like that. "- I should talk to Dr Hulka about his echo. In the meantime can we at least put him on SIMV, so it won't try to give him the full tidal volume every time if he's triggering breaths faster than the set rate?" 

     Thoughtful look. "We're not weaning him, but - yeah, I suppose there's no reason we can't set it so it behaves like pressure assist mode if he's breathing above the rate." 

"Exactly. He was tolerating that fine when he was awake, and that's when I'm less worried about his tidal volumes anyway - Marian must have told him it's important to take deep breaths and he really took that to heart. ...He might tolerate a PEEP better now anyway, his cardiac function must have been shit when he was running a potassium of, like, two. Should really be better now." 

      Skepticism. "I can ask the resident about trying recruitment maneuvers." 

"- When he's awake and I can explain it to him, please. Would you like it if someone marched in when you were asleep and turned your PEEP up to 40?" 

 

* Positive end-expiratory pressure (i.e. between breaths.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Lisa tries briefly and fails to find Dr Hulka, shrugs - it doesn't seem that urgent - and goes back to watch her patient sleep. 

...She should probably bother him again on the sooner side if he starts looking like he might need suctioning again. It's poooooossible part of the day shift issue was that Marian (understandably) felt like a dick going in and suctioning him as often as he could really use when he's fully conscious and has broken ribs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes it to 11 pm with his sats still at 96%, but his mean airway pressure is starting to drift higher, an indication that the ventilator is having to use more oomph to hit the goal volume of air for each breath. 

(His blood pressure is also doing a little better; she was finally able to creep down a few more increments on the phenylephrine.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yeah okay she's going to go nudge him awake and mime that she wants to suction him and help him turn onto his other side. (Being more aggressive about getting him to change position should also help, if some of the problem is that the lower sections of his lungs are collapsing under gravity.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up a bit more slowly than before - he was asleep more deeply, with both of them relaxed more than they previously could have managed, and with it being the middle of the night (and the less upsetting breathing mode probably contributed, not that he's consciously noticed it yet) - but he doesn't look confused or heartbreakingly sad.  He nods at the predictable and helpful tasks, and continues to be bizarrely... enthusiastic is too strong a word, but something in that direction... about suctioning.

(It's something he can actively do that will help them get better - and it's enough of a difficult and painful ordeal that it feels like he's meaningfully doing something, where basic cooperation with the treatment doesn't.  Karal may have an unreasonably high bar for how much effort and endurance meaningful actions should require of him, and it feels intensely satisfying to have at least one thing that meets it.  Well, that meets it using straightforward pain and effort instead of bewildering unpleasantness and inaction.)

 

Oh, and he's allowed to breathe faster now!  That feels so much better.  He demonstrates the ability, points to it, looks pleased and appreciative.

 

He can turn over on his own, given a moment's rest.  He pauses consideringly first.  Does it look like he could manage all the tubes himself, or is that a lost cause?

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww, Lisa is glad he's more comfortable with it! And he's still getting perfectly respectable tidal volumes anyway. 

He still has a lot of secretions. They're mostly clear to white, not infected-looking, maybe slightly frothy. 

 

(It seems like probably a lost cause to move safely with the number of tubes and wires he has right now. Just the breathing tube and the nest of IV tubing trailing from the central line in his upper chest would be manageable, but there's also the art line and chest tube, and the surgical drains dangling near his sternum that risk getting caught on stuff and pulling, not to mention the pulse ox probe and blood pressure cuff and all the monitor wires.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm, that's unfortunate, but he is not an idiot and does not try to do it regardless.  He can definitely turn on his own (and breathe faster while doing it!) if she helps with the tubes, though.

He'd like to know when he's going to have fewer of them, but he can wait until morning, it's not as if they're going to be doing anything in the middle of the night.  (He has not really internalized the extent to which this place is busy regardless of the hour.)

 

Is there anything else happening?  He tries to remember if there was supposed to be.  Taking his blood and looking at it, he thinks?...

Permalink Mark Unread

The next set of electrolytes isn’t until midnight - and there's no point doing it early since she has to draw his hourly blood glucose then too. (She already did this hour's blood glucose from the art line before waking him; it was at 82, and 79 at 10 pm, it maybe seems to do better when he's resting?) 

She smiles at him and pats his arm and then ducks out of the room again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(He has not figured out yet that it's entirely possible to take his blood while he's asleep, for all that it'd be obvious if he thought about it.)

 

Does Leareth seem awake?  Karal definitely is, it being rather impossible to get back to sleep immediately after suctioning, so they could spend a little time trying to do something until he's tired again.  Or he could just try to sleep anyway - if Leareth managed to drift through all this then he clearly needs it and there's no reason to disturb him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has definitely been trying to drift far away from their body while all of that is happening, but he's not asleep, and does respond to Karal's thoughts about him. Hmm? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you feel like trying to teach me mage-sight until I'm sleepy again?  It can wait until morning just fine, it's just that he's awake now and likes to fill his time with something useful, and there's not much choice of useful activities right now.

 

(He wonders what sort of face Marian would make if he asked if he can have his clothes back for mending. ...Then again there might not be enough left, given all his burns.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That does make sense, and - yes, they might as well use the time for something productive. Though if that thing is magic, Leareth is likely to get tired faster than Karal; even if he's not actually doing any magic, it requires a lot of carefully stepping around the compulsion to avoid getting stuck. 

He should start by teaching Karal how to properly center and ground; he actually thinks Karal has already been doing it instinctively - he has good instincts - but learning to do it on purpose is a useful prerequisite for using Sight on purpose. Inconveniently, Leareth can't really do a slowed-down demonstration like he normally would if he were teaching someone in concert-rapport - he's only able to do it instinctively when startled, which does happen a lot but it probably goes by too fast for Karal to notice. He can give the usual verbal explanation of how, though, and then watch Karal attempt it and provide feedback. 

...This is going to be a little more difficult with the tube-breathing artifact, since the usual instructions for centering involve focusing on one's breathing and finding a place inside one's body that feels still, and it's considered easier to learn to ground if you can actually have both feet on the floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karal has been too distracted to consciously notice how much better Leareth has been at deliberate thinking lately, compared to earlier on, but now that he thinks about it it's a really big difference!  Whatever internal stepping around the compulsion Leareth is doing, he's very impressive at it.)

 

Ah.  Well, he might as well try anyway, especially if Leareth can at least tell him if he's moving in the right direction.

Now that he thinks back on it, yes, he can tell that Leareth does a flicker of something when he does magic, his mental stance changing in some way... He didn't realize it was a necessary step, not just the way you instinctively focus before an important task. 

He wonders how similar it is to that, really - or more, to the thing you do before a fight, going still and balanced, that specific sort of calm that may require sudden movement at any moment.  It feels odd to do that in bed, but it's not as if he's never had to.  He doubts it's the same thing, or else few people would even need it as a separate skill, but is it anything similar?

Permalink Mark Unread

...It's definitely conceptually similar to that? When you fall into a ready-to-fight stance, the goal is to be aware of your center of mass and balanced, so that any sudden movement will be in control. Centering and grounding for Gift-control is like that, but - not exactly for your body, there's nothing that actually stops you from doing it lying in bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ohh.  So... the difficult part is that he has to learn to do that before he has any ability to move his not-exactly-body, which feels like entirely the wrong order to do these things in...

But he does at least have the memory of Leareth doing magic.  Though not very much of it, and he was mostly not paying attention.  He doesn't suppose Leareth can startle himself into doing something that won't be a terrible idea in bed in a house of healing?  ... Probably he shouldn't, or at least not until they've decided Karal can't get it right without clearer examples.

 

Well.  Breathing and stillness and balance.  He can try for those.  The tube-artifact isn't so bad (maybe just in comparison to its previous incarnation), it does let him do his own breathing, and he can focus on that without the discomfort overshadowing everything else.  ... Is he supposed to be able to tell if he's getting it right?

 

(Karal is not great at trying to do things from a verbal description.  At least not when there isn't a clear problem that the task is a solution to - if he knows what he's trying to accomplish, he can usually find the way to get there, but here he doesn't know that, and his instincts struggle with what feels like an aimless search.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They are kind of coming at this in a weird order - most people with a newly-awakened mage-gift will be doing a lot more accidental magic than Karal has so far, and out-of-control magic offers a better sense for what would need to change to be in control. 

...Does Karal remember the feeling of instinctively throwing fire, on the battlefield? (He must have, to end up triggering Leareth's immortality spell.) That was - something he did the way an untrained man might pick up and wildly wave a sword, with no idea how to place his feet for balance or control - can he try to remember what it felt like, and then try to feel for what it would be like if he had known how to be balanced? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows he did - fire and anything else he could reach - but he should... probably not remember that in any detail... if they don't want Lisa running in here again worrying about some alarm or another.  (He doesn't trigger any, but his heart rate and blood pressure go up abruptly.  Just the mention of it is a sharp pain.)

 

Oh - he grabs at the first distracting thought - is that what called Leareth into him?  He had been wondering - he half thought it was Leareth's magic in the first place, really, not that he knows anything about how Gifts work.  And then - yes, maybe he would have done more things, by accident or half on purpose, except Leareth was there holding on to the mage-gift and (he assumes) preventing that from happening.  ... Which brings up the question of why he hasn't done anything by accident since he took control of the mage-gift from Leareth.  Probably because his mind learned that the magic is Leareth's and not his, so he instinctively doesn't touch it at all?  That feels like what might be happening.  Which would make it difficult for him to make any progress on this.

 

Hmm. 

... Maybe he should just try doing something - something small enough not to do damage if he gets it wrong, which of course he probably will.  Would that be reasonably safe, or is it a terrible idea?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth was holding onto their Gifts to prevent any awkward accidental magic, yes, and then immediately afterward they were suffering from severe backlash and too drained for any significant casting. (Leareth's instinctive Gate earlier didn't just fail because of the compulsion, but also because he hadn't realized until it was half-done that they still lacked the reserves to complete even a short-range Gate.) 

He thinks they're still fairly drained - it takes longer to recover from backlash when also contending with serious physical injuries, and he doesn't think they're being fed even through tubes yet - and Karal probably can't do anything big enough to cause any significant damage. They should still be careful not to hurt themselves, but Leareth thinks it would be safe to try something small. …Pushing one of the pillows away with mage-energy, maybe, unformed force is a relatively intuitive technique and also unlikely to explode if done clumsily.

Leareth can try to lay out a sense of how to reach for that, though he’s mostly stymied by the compulsion, even deliberately forming an intention around using magic is apparently too much a volitional action.

Permalink Mark Unread

This has a clear goal and so Karal is much better at it even with little clear instruction.  His first few attempts still do nothing, or throw a barely-there billow of force all around the room, or go off in some other direction - one moves one of the tubes and he freezes and hopes nothing is wrong, but it doesn't seem to be - but all of those things feel like something and he can half see how to focus them closer to what he wants...  He does succeed in pushing the pillow, too lightly once, and then off the bed.

It's so oddly physical, when he's not moving at all (he could be, it might help, but it... feels like cheating, at this scale, and besides there's hardly room).  It's as if he had grown additional limbs on some other level of reality and was just starting to learn how to use them - and he can tell how much more there will be, once he does.  He likes it.

 

So... that again, but trying to find a place from which it feels... better, more stable, more intentionally directed... instead of just throwing the Gift around and hoping it hits something?

Permalink Mark Unread

(Lisa startles slightly when the pillow gently thwaps onto the floor, but - the patient doesn't look distressed, maybe he was just shifting position? She'll hover and wait for signs that he was trying to get her attention, but otherwise leave him alone, it's still a while to go until midnight.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal wants to look for the place where it feels like the energy is coming from - it usually feels still, and most people experience it being inside their chest or torso somewhere - and also find the metaphorical limbs-in-another-reality that are his mage-channels for actually wielding the magic, which most people locate in their head insofar as it has a physical location. And then there's a - counterpoint, like planting his feet correctly on the ground would let him be ready to instantly swing a sword in his hand with force and not risk overbalancing... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ohh-- yes, there is a still source of all this, clear enough when he thinks to look for it, right behind his heart.  The next part is... a little harder to find, because it turns out not to have enough of a physical location to be findable that way (fortunately Karal doesn't think about how that's possible, just goes with the instinctive sensation of there being some entirely non-physical space in which these things happen)... but then the counterpoint is immediately obvious, and that too is not a physical location so it doesn't matter that he's lying in bed - Leareth is exactly right about what it feels like and that is as familiar as breathing...

 

He tries pushing at the pillow on the floor again, lightly enough that it'll just indent and not move - from one side and another, still carefully as if he was doing the simplest sword exercise in slow motion, but it does what he wants and it feels right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Exactly! That's very good. Karal has excellent instincts. 

Right now he's been moving the magic by "feel" and not really interacting with it once it's left his mage-channels, but - there should be an adjacent mental motion to try to 'look' at what he's doing - and once he can 'see' the mage-energy as he's moving it, he should be able to lean further into that and see any other mage-energy signatures in the room... 

(It's actually somewhat more common for people with newly and traumatically awakened mage-gifts to be unable to stop using mage-sight, but Karal's current challenge isn't that rare, and it makes sense given that Leareth was mostly the one controlling the mage-gift for the first day.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would help, wouldn't it, like seeing his blade as he moves it - it's often better not to need that, but sometimes you do, when doing something precise enough.  It takes him a few more tries - seeing is less instinctive than moving - and he needs to make himself stop squinting his physical eyes as if that was going to accomplish anything - eventually he just closes them entirely and that makes it easier to find the other way to see things...

 

He can see his own mage energy as he extends and moves it, pushing against a wall just to give himself something obvious to watch for that won't do anything while he's distracted with watching, and... nothing else. 

... What am I doing wrong?...

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Leareth - isn't sure, actually, the compulsion isn't letting him interact directly with their mage-gift on purpose to get a closer look.

His top theory would be that Karal is too focused on his own mage-energies, and accidentally "narrowing" his Sight to only that - though Karal doesn't seem tense, and if he's trying to transfer his physical habits, he presumably has an instinct to track his broader surroundings and not just stare at the point of his sword as he moves it... 

- it's also possible that Karal is just...getting tired...and losing precision with an unfamiliar and unpracticed mage-gift. Leareth can't tell for sure without paying more attention to their body than he really wants to right now, but - how drained does Karal feel? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not awful, but pretty tired?  Not tired enough to just fail to do something, he doesn't think, but maybe tired enough to have trouble doing it right when he doesn't know how yet.  Leareth's right, that's probably a bad state to be learning new skills in-- and more importantly a bad state to put himself in at all, he should stop before he gives them both backlash.

Maybe I'll get it right next time.  And you might need to remind me to check how tired I am, I'm clearly not doing very well at that.  He thinks he'd be better if everything about his body wasn't so off. 

 

They should sleep.  But he enjoyed this, will definitely enjoy more of it, and it seemed like Leareth did too?

Permalink Mark Unread

He did, despite the frustrating limitations of the compulsion. It's practically useful, it feels like forward progress, and it's also just - satisfying. (Leareth likes magic.) 

He can definitely try to remind Karal to check for feeling tired, especially if he notices they've been doing a lot of physical or Gift-exertion. It makes sense that it's hard to notice spontaneously when everything in his body already feels terrible for a dozen different reasons. 

And, yes, they should sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

At midnight Lisa creeps back in to draw blood. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The patient doesn’t look awful. He’s keeping his sats above 95% with reasonable airway pressures, and his blood pressure is tolerable. His heart rate is hovering around 120. 

His blood sugar comes back at 66 mg/dL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…Okay, where is he PUTTING it. It’s not a critically low result or anything but it’s so weird when he’s on maintenance fluids with dextrose! Also it was slowly climbing before, what changed? 

Lisa treats it with D50, but she’s suspicious that whatever it is might somehow also be affecting his electrolytes even though that makes no sense. …She’s going to put in an order for an extended electrolyte panel, actually, and make sure the order is entered as stat. Something weird is going on with him.

 

- also she's going to recheck his blood glucose fifteen minutes later to make sure it actually went up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It did! 84 mg/dL, which is almost a normal rise for having gotten 25ccs of 50% dextrose rammed down his central line. 

 

The lab isn’t busy at midnight; she has results 35 minutes later. Potassium 3.1, very slightly down from the last result.

Also his phosphate, which hadn't been checked in more than twelve hours, is pretty low again, just barely not a critical result. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT IS UP with this guy???? 

She’ll go get orders to top up his potassium and run another bag of sodium phosphate. 

The resident wants to give any additional potassium supplementation enterally, since he’s already getting IV potassium and they don’t want to exceed the safe rate of dropping it directly into his central circulation, and also he β€œtolerated it last time.” Lisa can see the logic, and it’ll let them safely get on top of his levels - which have now been outside of normal range for more than twelve hours - but also poor guy, Marian’s report was that it wasn’t very comfortable for him and this time the resident ordered a full 40 mEQ, twice what he got last time. On the bright side, extrapolating from his past response, it miiight actually get him to the middle rather than lower limit of normal range.

She should wake him again anyway for suctioning and another change of position, he’s back to starting to think about desatting, but she’ll track down Marian’s drawing of the β€œthis will help your heart but might make you nauseous” explanation, hopefully he remembers that?

Permalink Mark Unread

He does!  He nods a bit unhappily, and wishes he could sleep through the nausea but judging by last time he won't be able to. 

Ah well, at least it didn't last that long. 

 

... Why is his heart doing wrong things again, though?  He looks worried.  Points at it and gives her a questioning look, although probably that's not enough to convey the question and he'll have to draw things...

It doesn't feel like his heart is doing wrong things, though?  And he's not feeling very weak... well, some, of course - he supposes he was better earlier in the night, but he was definitely worse yesterday so this didn't feel like something to worry about...  Conveying feeling better and worse in drawing form is going to be so hard, but he really does think he'd like to know more detail about what this all looks like from her viewpoint.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no now she’s gotten him stressed out! Which makes perfect sense, he had a scary day, but that's not what Lisa was intending! His current level isn’t scary, just - really should have improved more than it did with the treatment they’ve given so far, so it’s time to get more aggressive, especially since he’s apparently capable of dropping very fast without warning and should have some wiggle room.

Lisa wouldn’t say she’s as creative an artist as Marian, but she can make do. She draws a blood tube with an eye next to it - hopefully he recognizes that from precious drawings? - and then a graph, with a few dotted horizontal lines dividing it into thirds. 

Top third gets a smiley face, and a dot in it at the start - he was normal at some point this morning, after the OR and before he was super awake - and then she draws a line down to the next dot, well into the scary low zone, which gets frowny faces. The next dot is even lower and even frownier, and - to hopefully make it clear when she’s talking about - she points at the patient and mimes pulling out an invisible breathing tube, and then putting it back in.

And then she’ll draw some dots going up again in a gradual line, but it takes a couple even to get into the middle zone, where they get flat-mouth faces, not as bad but definitely not happy. And then the most recent dot is very slightly down from the last one. 

...Does that seem to get across to him at all? Maybe it needs more illustrative stick figures but she's not sure...what...to draw stick figures doing that would convey it better...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can tell that she's trying to explain to him that he doesn't need to be too scared, and, he thinks, essentially answer his question about when his heart - or, not his heart, the thing they're looking for in the blood tubes - was getting better and worse...  But he's not sure what all the lines are doing?  It gets clearer when she starts drawing the actual content and he can follow along a little with Empathy - she obviously means time, and the little faces are what he had been thinking of using too, he's just not sure why her timeline is going up and down like that?...  Well, he can try interpreting the parts he does understand, and seeing if things make sense that way.

The smiley face at the beginning clearly confuses him - his heart was definitely not fine when he first got here!  Or maybe she means before he got here?  Or... the thing-in-tubes was fine even if his heart wasn't?...  Later whatever it was got worse, and then it was worst when he pulled his tube out because he thought he was dying, yes, that definitely makes sense... He thinks the next dots are getting better - oh, that one definitely is - and then he's not sure what's going on at the end but it's at least not awful?

He points at the first smiley dot with an uncertain frown, and if she'll hand him the stack of previous drawings when he gestures for them, he'll search for Marian's timeline one so he can point to various spots on it to clarify whether she means when he first came here or before that. 

In any case, he's unsure about multiple things, which is enough confusion to have him gently tugging at Leareth's attention to help him look at this.  (Leareth, once he looks at Karal's thoughts, will have no trouble noticing that his confusion stems from complete unfamiliarity with the concept of graphs.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! Leareth can make sense of that part of it almost instantly! There's something in their blood that the Healers aren't just eyeballing, but - measuring, somehow, in a numerical way, so they can see how much and how quickly it's improving or getting worse. 

(And once you have something you're measuring as a number, and you've measured it multiple times and recorded each time in a ledger, you can draw it visually like this. The usual convention is that higher up on the paper is a bigger number, which might or might not be the same as a better number - if you're tracking, say, how many infants die of disease in a city each winter over a period of years, bigger numbers would be worse - but here it seems to be.) 

He's just as confused as Karal about what they're measuring, though; it doesn't seem like it can possibly be just "how well their heart was working" even if you could get a numerical measure of that by studying blood in a tube. It doesn't seem like it can be a measure of blood loss, either, even if that would also explain the weakness; he's pretty sure they did all their almost-bleeding-to-death up front, surely most of it before anyone could possibly looked at their blood in a tube, and that they weren't losing blood at the point when things were getting worse? He's - not actually sure what was wrong with their heart - 

 

Finding out when the various other dots are supposed to have happened makes sense, and will maybe clarify things? 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, in hindsight Lisa definitely drew this confusingly! The first dot - the good/happy one - is already midway through the morning, before Marian's drawing of having startled him accidentally (and in the process revealed his serious PTSD responses), a bit after he first woke up.

She'll take her graph and awkwardly add a section squished before her previous Y-axis on the page: there's one dot earlier, also in the critically low zone, and she points at Marian's timeline to show that it's from shortly after the figure-bleeding-on-the-ground point. 

Going forward... The slightly higher but still frowny-zone dot is roooughly around the everyone-crowded-in-for-rounds spot on the timeline, and the first of the middle-zone dots is just after the Marian departing footsteps. 

She points to the first couple of times it increased (after the OR, and after they started treating the assumed critical result during his near-code incident), and then picks up the IV tubing where it goes into his body and points at it. Then points at the upward slope between rounds and the 8 pm measurement, picks up and taps the med container of potassium elixir, and points at his gastric tube and stomach. Hopefully that conveys that they were already trying to treat it, but - frustrated gesture at the downward line between 8 pm and midnight - it's apparently not sufficient, and the nausea-causing way is faster

Permalink Mark Unread

(Ohh!!  That is so much better than trying to show degrees of badness purely through the degree of smiling/frowning on the little faces, which is what he had been assuming was going on!  What a great concept, making the line go up and down depending on a measurement.  Karal would have definitely never come up with that, and he's very impressed with whoever did.)

 

Aha, so he was doing badly to start with, which makes sense, but he got better really quickly the first time around, and then got worse again for... no clear reason?... and now isn't getting better nearly as fast and is sometimes even getting worse, also for no clear reason?  That still seems really worrying!

 

And they have two different ways of treating whatever the problem is (one through the tubes that he thinks go into his blood and one, if he remembers right, through the tube that goes into his stomach, which would explain the nausea), but... looking at the graph, they both have confusing problems?

Karal points at the IV, and at the first increase, tracing its line going fast all the way up from a very frowny face to a smiley one, and then at the second one increase which doesn't go up fast, but should - he traces the going-up-steeply line that he'd expect to see again the second time, shakes his head and traces the barely-increasing line that's actually there - questioning look?

Permalink Mark Unread

Look, Lisa is just as mystified! She doesn’t know what’s eating his blood potassium either, or why it started getting harder to counter once he was in the ICU. She shrugs helplessly.

(It’s not that scary from her perspective - they can treat it - and she’s not exactly worried, bit she is uneasy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like the second time it got worse after they woke up. - or, no, maybe after Marian startled them awake that one time? It doesn’t seem impossible that they injured something in their heart again by trying to sit up, maybe, and it’s harder for the healers to identify or fix a second time? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would make sense - and, again, be pretty worrying, in Karal's opinion - but Lisa is remarkably unworried for how little she knows about why all this is happening?  She seems pretty confident that it can be fixed in a known way despite the problem being mysterious, which doesn't make much sense to Karal, but he is definitely not a Healer. 

Or, no, what he said wasn't quite right - the problem is clear and easily fixable, but the reasons are mysterious?  ... Well, Karal will certainly not figure them out, and if it's easily fixable that's probably fine?  He trusts Lisa to know how much she should be worrying about things.

 

Except... will the problem keep being easily fixable once they're out of this place, or is it going to involve being attached to tubes forever??

That he wants an answer to, and might be able to get one. 

He'll draw a little lying-down Karal with tubes attached.  Draw a little eye-tube-graph above him - the line on the graph goes down, then he draws little square bags on the tubes and draws the line going back up.  That's how it works, yes?

Then another standing-up Karal - he gestures to Marian's timeline and traces a line from it far-far-far out, many days, he doesn't know - and a little eye-tube-graph.  A line going down, tentatively - he's not sure if that'll happen or not, but it seems like Lisa won't know either.  If it does happen - line either going up or staying flat, questioning look, pointing to the lack of tubes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa doesn't actually know if this is a new-onset acute problem, or one he's had his whole life and just compensated for by eating an absurd number of bananas.

Either way, though, she’s sure they can get it figured out and stable! At worst he’ll, like, need to go home with potassium supplements and get bloodwork checked occasionally. 

She points at the standing-up drawing and the line going down, and shrugs and makes a wiggly-hand gesture - who knows if this problem will even stick around once he's more stable - and then picks up the med cup, mimes drinking it, and draws the line going up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods thoughtfully.  Could be worse, but it means that if they want to go back home they really need to figure out what the stuff is...  Or at least grab a sample and hope Leareth's people can do that...  Well, or assume that Leareth's people, some of whom hopefully have proper Healing, can deal with the problem in some other way - they probably can, but there are so many strange things going on here that he's not sure he want to assume that.

In any case, if it's easy to keep track of and fix and easy to measure and Lisa isn't seriously worried about it, Karal is content to also not worry about it much.  (He wasn't making a significant attempt at figuring out why it's happening, since he doesn't at all expect to be able to do that - he just wanted to understand the practical implications, and now he does.)

 

Also he should stop distracting Lisa with drawings and let her give him the medicine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa can see why Marian would get attached to this patient! He clearly wants to know what's going on and benefits from a nurse willing to sit there and explain it to him even if it takes five times as long in pictures. 

...She's going to dilute the concentrated potassium liquid in like half a cup of apple juice - it seems likely to make it easier on him even if it means putting more fluid volume in his stomach, and an extra little bit of sugar really won't do him any harm - and then she'll give it to him veeeeery slooooowly down the gastric tube. 

 

(The nausea is still pretty bad, but it's not any worse than the previous time.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, he's glad she doesn't find all the explanations annoying! He likes her too, and gives her one of his oddly expressive appreciative looks.

 

He makes a mildly unhappy face when the nausea starts, but it's a communication rather than a complaint, and he lies there and tries to relax until it goes away.  (He faintly wishes for some sort of distraction, but it's not as if there's much that could be done about it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(It might be annoying if she were actually busy! But she’s 1:1 with him and so far it’s actually been a very chill pleasant night.)

…Hmm, that looks more Iike a β€œplease give me something else to think about” unhappy face than β€œplease leave me alone in a dark quiet room” face? Lisa would put the TV on for him but it’s, like, almost one in the morning, and among other things she doesn’t want to disturb the other patients in this pod, one of whom is sleeping normally rather than sedated. She can do a proper head to toe assessment again rather than waiting, though? 

(Ugh, she just suctioned him and she’s still hearing fine crackles. His sats are fine, but he’s awake and putting in more respiratory effort than he will while asleep. …She’ll strategize about it later.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal definitely feels better when Lisa is doing things that make him pay attention to random specific physical sensations that aren't nausea - it's really surprisingly helpful!  Between that and tracking her reactions to all the observations, he's pretty well distracted.

(Oh, she doesn't like his breathing, will she make a happier face if he puts more effort into it?  He should've been doing that anyway...)

Permalink Mark Unread

Thaaaat's not precisely the dimension on which Lisa is worried, but she does notice and it earns him a smile. 

He looks like he's feeling better by the time she finishes the assessment. She checks his blood sugar again, since it's now basically 1 am - it's down a little but still comfortably in normal range - and then gets him tucked back in with his blankets and pillows, encouragingly mimes sleep at him, and ducks out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has mostly been drifting - he's still very mentally tired, and it feels easiest to rest and avoid having to do compulsion-workarounds by not trying to even have thoughts on purpose - but he does think, briefly, that he definitely has very skilled Healers working for him back in Velgarth and it would be surprising if they couldn't figure out something. He wonders vaguely if it's something that would normally be in food, if they were eating - there are a lot of things that bodies need to be healthy - but they aren't eating and somehow the Healers here can isolate it? 

...they should sleep, though, it's not a priority to speculate about right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be very good if eating normal food dealt with the problem!  This should become clear pretty easily once they get to that point.

 

And yes, they should definitely sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa watches him until she feels confident he's actually comfortably asleep and not about to puke up potassium elixir everywhere. She spends some time in the chart looking up earlier notes and reports, and then goes to find a non-busy resident. 

"Something's going on with my guy in 104. His lungs sound really wet - it's not an infection, no fever and his sputum's clear."

     "Oh?"

Great, this is a resident who actually wants her theory on what's wrong, rather than needing everything to be his idea. "I think it's cardiac. His oxygen needs have been higher ever since he had the V-tach stuff, and - I don't know, something's going on. I did actually manage to get him off the epi, and decrease the phenylephrine a bit, but I'm wondering if we shouldn't repeat his echo anyway." She would feel more comfortable putting it off until rounds if rounds were definitely going to happen at 9 am, but this unit does not have a good track record of rounds happening anything like on time. 

     "- Hmm. What was the last echo like?”

β€œI mean, pretty shit left ventricular function? Dude stabbed himself in the heart and then has a K of fucking two. I don’t think Dr Hulka found it surprising. But that was before he nearly coded, and it was like twelve hours ago, things might’ve evolved.”

    Nod. β€œYeah. Seems like something is up. I’ll let her know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Her patient is still apparently asleep. 

He is, in fact, desatting faster this time, even though he's getting a full tidal volume each breath and the airway pressures don't seem to be that high. He's already down to 92%. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa doesn't love that! It's not an emergency but it's also not where she would want to see that trend going. 

...She's going to check his fluid balance in the chart. He's been getting a lot of fluids even just incidentally, and his urine output is, like, adequate? Not concerning by itself? But she's rarely recording more than 50-60ccs in an hour. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's peed a total of a bit less than a liter since arriving in the hospital.

He's had, like, fourteen liters go into him, once you add up all the fluid boluses, blood products in the OR, and the many drug infusions and IV meds that also include a certain volume of fluid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Which is at least somewhat misleading because it doesn't count other fluid losses - though he's not actually oozing that much in his drains, that only adds half a liter for the whole time - and also because one assumes he was starting out massively hypovolemic from nearly bleeding to death and a lot of that was just getting him back to baseline. 

But, yeahhhhh, this is definitely compatible with him being really fluid-overloaded, isn't it. 

She kinda wants to check a central venous pressure but she really shouldn't half-ass calibrating it - meaning she should probably wake him and get him to lie perfectly flat on his back, at least the first time she measures it - and also she has to stop all the fluids going into his central line for a minute or so. Which won't matter for the maintenance fluids or fentanyl, but she really doesn't want to test how his blood pressure responds to no vasopressors for that long. Ugh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to find the poor resident again. "He's positive like twelve liters since admission. I'm developing a suspicion about why his lungs are soggy." 

     "- Welp. I - sorry, I should have looked at that -" 

Shrug. "didn't until now. Obviously he’s retaining fluid after major surgery. I’m worried he won’t tolerate diuretics, though.”

     β€œAnd it’s not a great combination if he’s in heart failure.” Unhappy sigh. "I'll tell Dr Hulka we need an echo ASAP. - what's his potassium?" 

"After the 40 mEQ we gave him? I don't know, it wasn't due until 4 am - should I run an extra set of labs now?" 

     "Yeah, let's do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa heads back to draw labs - she doesn't have to wake him for it - and then sit outside the room and try to think whether they can possibly get his ongoing fluid intake down. She could double-concentrate his pressors and, uh, swap the maintenance fluid for running the regular bags of potassium (10 mEQ in 100ccs) at a slower rate over two hours each and giving him intermittent D50 again? It would make a bit of a difference, but - really not that much at this point. She'll leave it alone and ask Dr Hulka. 

Permalink Mark Unread

ASAP is apparently not that immediately, because the labs are back before Dr Hulka is. His potassium is now 3.9 mmol/L. 

 

His sats are also now hovering exactly at 90%. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yusss that's finally back within normal range and hopefully this time the ongoing infusion will keep it that way. 

 

She goes looking for Dr Hulka, and finds her in room 111 doing a chest tube placement. "Hey. Please tell me I'm next in line for 104's echo." 

     "You're worried?" 

"Kinda. It's not an emergency but I'd rather not let it get that far, you know? - his potassium is finally normal, at least." 

     "About time. I'll be down in - ten minutes, come harass me if you don't see me. Get a blood gas and a CVP in the meantime?" 

"- On it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Still asleep. The yellow alarm on the monitor is going off; his sats are at 89%. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dislike! 

Lisa draws a blood gas first, sticks it on the iStat machine on the bedside table, tells her podmate to please get one of the RTs over here, and then nudges her patient awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up a little slowly.  The first thing he notices is that his breathing does feel worse, she was right that something's wrong with it-- at least the machine lets him breathe harder if he wants to, does that help?  ...It may help a little but it's also... really harder than it should be...

He's not otherwise feeling weak or backlashy or vaguely miserable, his heart isn't doing any wrong things, probably this is a new different problem?...  Why is something wrong with his lungs, they didn't get stabbed or burned or anything...

 

He's projecting a bit of upset confusion, but looking at her like he recognizes her and hopes she'll make things better, and definitely not doing anything he shouldn't be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah his PaO2 on the blood gas is low.

...His CO2 is actually also slightly low. It definitely doesn't look like they're under-ventilating him at this point.

Lisa needs to lay him flat but, uh, he's clearly already in some distress and that's not going to make things easier for him. Instead she's going to bump the bed controls to raise his head, give him a couple of minutes of 100% oxygen until his sats are actually better, and then suction him, which at this point clearly isn't addressing his underlying problem but might make things easier for a few minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He expects suctioning to help but it... doesn't seem to be working right?...  He's trying to cough so hard and there's still something in there he can't get out and he still can't breathe right, and all the effort makes it feel even worse.

But he can tell that Lisa wants to do more things, and presumably some of them will help, so he'll try to be calm and not distract her with questions about what's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She hits the 100% oxygen button again (where the fuck is RT??) and keeps him sitting up for a couple of minutes until he's caught his breath. She did get a lot of watery secretions again, but it doesn't seem like it decreased his work of breathing at all.

She takes the time to swap his pressors to his peripheral IV, which is still in place and not being used for anything. It's not great to run norepi peripherally but it'll only be for a couple of minutes. 

 

- and, very apologetically, she tries to explain via mime that she needs him to lie flat and hold still and relax for - she's not sure how to convey "about a minute" and it might be longer - until she says he can sit up again? 

Permalink Mark Unread

And going by her apologetic emotions this will be a lot worse than it sounds...  Not that it matters, particularly.  He nods. 

He is fairly sure he can lie flat and hold still while unspecified unpleasant things happen, especially when it seems like it won't be that long.

 

(He makes sure all the Gifts are under his control, in case this is going to be the sort of thing that makes Leareth panic, although it seems like he's learned not to.  He hopes Leareth is drifting far away somewhere and experiencing as little of this as possible.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is aware that something is happening, but - no, it doesn't seem like being engaged is going to help. If Karal wants to ask him a question then Karal can let him know.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa gets the pressure tubing attached and transducer set up and connected to the monitor and everything in place before she lowers the head of the bed to flat. 

 

 

 

- it almost immediately feels like he can't breathe. Or - no, not quite, it's not the same as the previous bad thing - the tube is still helping, and it's a lot more effortful to take deep breaths but Karal can manage to inhale and exhale, he can tell that air is moving in and out of his body, it just -  somehow feels like it's not working like air should, he still feels like he's suffocating - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to struggle and he's not going to, Lisa said he should relax and be still... he reminds himself that she's right here and has all the measurements about whether he's dying, if anything is worse than she was expecting she can tell and he should just not... try to make any decisions about it...

 

Every time he takes a breath he wants to tense up and fight to inhale harder because it's clearly not enough--  so he just stops, lets the tube do the breathing in its alien regular way, it's not his job to breathe it's his job to stay still--

 

(It would be so much easier if this just hurt.  He knows he can stay still through that.  He's not sure he can stay still until he passes out from lack of air.  He wonders how long it would take, to do that.  If he goes unconscious the people here will... do something reasonable about it, he's very sure of that, it's fine it's just miserable but it's supposed to help and it's very important to get better... He wants to go outside in this different world, he wants to let Leareth do things again, he wants to breathe)

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa waited until he had been on 100% oxygen for a while and his sats were actually up to 98%, and he's dropping but not instantly. She’s still not going to dawdle; he looks pretty freaked out.

Fortunately, with everything set up it takes her like twenty seconds to zero and calibrate the pressure sensor, and another thirty seconds is long enough to be reasonable confident in the reading making sense. It probably felt like a lot longer to him, but he’s actually still satting at 91% when she starts cranking the head of the bed back up.

(There’s a bit of a delay on the reading; he drops as far as 87% before turning around.)

Lisa makes eye contact and holds his hand and tries to look very calm and reassuring, because that probably sucked for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She’s going to parse the actual reading she got later. He was bouncing around at 14-15 mmHg. Not terrible, she’s seen a lot worse, but it is kind of high, especially for a young fit non-obese guy, and this particular measurement shouldn’t be raised artificially by him panicking.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really bizarre how just sitting up makes breathing feel like it's halfway working again!  But it does, and right now he will take that and not question it.  He squeezes her hand lightly, and does look reassured.  Of course it felt like a long time, but he can tell it wasn't, and could've been much worse.

 

He would... like to know what's happening... but he's not sure if she has the time to explain, and not sure if she can explain much, yet.  Probably he should wait until she's done all the figuring things out she can, and then ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

(It makes perfect sense to Lisa that he can breathe better sitting up! It’s really common!)

And, no, she doesn’t super have time to draw pictures right now. She’s going to hit the 100% oxygen button on the ventilator again, smile reassuringly at him, and stick her head out the door to see where anyone is.

Permalink Mark Unread

The respiratory therapist gets there at around the same time as Dr Hulka with the ultrasound machine.

     β€œOkay, what have we got?”

β€œHe needs a higher FiO2,” Lisa says. β€œCO2 was actually low, we're ventilating him enough, he's just full of fluid. - Dr Hulka, can you do an echo with him sitting up? He really didn't cope with laying flat." 

     "I don't love that," Dr Hulka says drily. "I'll do my best. He can turn side to side?" 

"Should be able to, yeah, just mime what you need him to do. - CVP's highish by the way. 15." 

     "...Yeah. He’s really fluid-overloaded. I don’t think I’m going to like this echo.” Dr Hulka guides the ultrasound machine in close to the bed. β€œCan we move the defib pad for now, please, I don’t have a lot of access here.” 

Lisa nods, gives her patient a very apologetic look, and peels off the adhesive gel pad. Some chest hair comes off with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karal will recognize Dr Hulka as the busy-seeming older woman who was there during the day. It’s unclear whether she’s rested in the interim. She does seem tired, but not spectacularly impaired by it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The oxygen helps, and so does having done well at something difficult and being finished with it, so he shakes off his distress quickly.  Having all these good competent people trying to figure out what's wrong with him is very calming (and incidentally reminds him that he still hasn't figured out why they're going to all this effort for his sake).  He will make their work as easy as he can. 

He smiles at Lisa.  The apologetic looks are a useful warning that something's going to happen, but she really does worry too much.  He does not make any faces about the gel pad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr Hulka, with the mostly-flat expression of someone who’s really too tired to do social warmth unless she has to and has judged that she doesn’t have to here, gestures impatiently for him to shift the position of his torso in various ways while she jams the ultrasound against his chest. (It’s actually pretty painful, with Karal’s injuries, but not the kind of pain that feels like damage.)

After several minutes she backs off and turns back to Lisa, scowling.

     β€œLooks like we’ve now got right-sided heart failure too, his right ventricle looks like a party balloon. I’m thinking that’s caused by the pulmonary hypertension he popped sometime in the last twelve hours - I’m not sure, can’t get an amazing view, but it fits with the evolution of his symptoms. Snuck up on us, he must have been working up to this half the day but he compensates really well.”

Well. That’s not great. β€œWhat’s our plan?” Lisa says quietly. 

     β€œWe should get some fluid off him ASAP, but the real problem here is the pump.” A brief sigh. Dr Hulka turns to look at the resident, who's now hovering looking stressed.  β€œOn the bright side, I doubt there’s any structural damage we didn’t already know about? My theory is his myocardium had a real bad day, his left ventricle started falling behind - probably while his rate was high and his lytes were screwed up - and he's been slowly backing up into his lungs ever since. - let's run another troponin, maybe I'm wrong and he just had an MI on us, but I'm hoping we can turn this around with an inotrope and taking some of the load off his heart. We'll start dobutamine, try to remind his heart to do its job here. We definitely need him off the phenylephrine - all that does is increase his systemic vascular resistance, which is just making his heart work even harder - if dobutamine isn't enough by itself, we'll switch him back to epi. We probably will need to if we're diuresing him - I'm inclined to start with something like spironolactone and see if it cuts it, we don't have a ton of wiggle room on his potassium..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's tragic how her patient can't understand any of this, Lisa thinks wryly. Dr Hulka is clearly having a glorious teaching moment with the resident. Lisa miiiight with enough banging her head on it manage to draw something about the sequence of what they think went wrong, but she's a liiiittle tempted to leave it to Marian - who's frankly better at that - and for once it's not, like, 2:30 in the morning. They're disrupting the poor guy's sleep enough already.

Also she's too busy for drawing right now, even after hauling in Kasey to get her some dobutamine and help mix a new ultra-concentrated bag of norepi. Also she is going to bother Dr Hulka about changing the whole maintenance-fluids situation out for alternatives that don't give him quite so much fluid per hour. 

...It still only gets him down to, like, 200ccs an hour, assuming no extra IV medications in that hour, which is like 150ccs more than he's usually been peeing in that length of time. Lisa really hopes he's going to respond well to diuretics. 

She tries to make time to offer her patient reassuring smiles. He's maintaining a pretty good O2 sat now, but that's with him awake and sitting up and on 70% oxygen on the ventilator. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karal is in fact going to have trouble getting back to sleep for a while. All the ceiling lights are on, multiple people have been coming in and out of the room, and not very long later someone comes back with the big light-shining machine from earlier and the board to stick behind his back.

He can breathe, though! It's definitely not working like it should, but as long as he's sitting up, he doesn't feel like he's suffocating.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not feeling like he's suffocating is good enough for him right now!  (Although he's also gotten to the point of - not looking forward to needing to lie down flat again, exactly, but thinking of it as a challenge rather than misery, if it does happen.  Everything's much easier the second time around, and he doesn't have a lot of other useful things to think about, when nobody can tell him anything about what's going on.)

He wouldn't try to sleep anyway, with a confusing new problem and with multiple people to look at with Empathy to try to get some idea of how solvable it is.  They're all so busy!  The impatient older woman seems like she has plenty of solutions in mind, for all her scowling.  (He likes her and her correct amount of unconcern for his discomfort.)  And he's so curious about all the machines - what is that light doing, and the earlier thing that needed to be poked at his chest all over for some reason...  Mm, he knows Lisa is busy, but if she'll give him paper he can write himself notes?  He has so many questions he'll probably forget some by the time he can ask them.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Sure, he can have his pencil and paper back, if it keeps him awake and too distracted to get anxious that sounds like a GREAT deal to Lisa. He can have the bedside table to lean forward against, for the best possible breathing ergonomics. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(After a while Karal’s heart does seem to be doing something weird again, but - not obviously bad? It just feels thumpier, mostly?

He doesn’t otherwise feel worse. He maaaaybe feels very slightly better?)

Permalink Mark Unread

He will write himself some notes!  (And appreciate the breathing ergonomics. Breathing is great.)

The page accumulates, in not very practiced but still obviously foreign-looking Karsite letters:
- what's wrong and can they fix it? 
(Not that he was going to forget to ask that one, but if he's making a list he's inclined not to skip obvious things)
- why do strange new things keep being wrong? nothing even happened to his lungs!
- what was lying down flat for?
- why does lying down flat feel so bad?
- what's the bright light and board artifact doing?
- what's the poking at his chest artifact doing?
- what's the impatient older woman's name?  (There are enough people here that he's not going to try for all of them, but he's seen her enough that he feels like he should know)
why are all these people putting so much effort into helping him?

 

When he notices his heartbeat changing - which he does pretty immediately, he's not quite anxious but he's definitely paying a lot of attention to what his body is doing - he waits for Lisa to look less busy, and mimes lighter and then heavier thumps at her with a questioning look.  (He's not asking for a whole drawn explanation - mostly he just wants to know if it's bad or not, and maybe it'll tell her something.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow this guy is remarkably perceptive of what's going on in his body! When he's, uh, trying. He also seems remarkably able to tune out pain when that's his goal.

Lisa is pretty sure nothing is wrong! They did just start dobutamine with the entire goal of making his heart beat harder. She nods and smiles reassuringly and gives him a thumbs-up.

 

(She's curious what he's writing - and also what language it's in, she has no idea what alphabet that is - but now isn't the time to ask and it's also, like, not obviously her business. She's glad it's giving him something to do, and it's not a bad way to get an incidental assessment of his strength and motor function – she doesn't think he could have written that much at the start of this shift.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh, he doesn't tune out pain, there's just a way of feeling it where... he doesn't mind? it doesn't matter?  one of those things, or sometimes something more complicated.)

 

He has now seen the thumb gesture enough times to be reasonably sure about what it means, so he copies it tentatively and smiles.  If he's seeing the effects they expected and were causing on purpose, that seems like a good thing!  He's wondering if there are other effects he should expect soon, with all the various things happening - and how long this current period of things-happening will take - but she still seems busy.

 

He notices the curiosity and lifts the paper to give her a closer look with a rueful smile - it's not private, but explaining anything is hard and she has more important things to be doing.  But the thought of communication does remind him about something - he grabs another sheet of paper and writes down the handful of words in her language Marian taught him and what he thinks they mean.  Not that writing things down is a good way to learn a whole language, but he'd like not to lose at least these words if some new thing happens to make him too confused and distracted to learn anything properly.  (And then he really will stop writing.  He's unused enough to doing it that his hand is starting to ache, and he's probably going to want to draw things later.  He can go back to sitting there, Empathy-tracking everyone he's seen, and radiating curiosity more than anxiety, at least until things stop happening enough that sleep seems like a good idea.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The chest X-ray is, unsurprisingly, substantially worse than before, and much more obviously looks like pulmonary edema rather than anything else. He's also accumulated a pleural effusion on the non-chest-tube side - his body is oozing fluid into the space between the membranes around his lungs - but it's not huge and probably not the main contributor to his difficulty breathing. Dr Hulka is inclined to leave it alone unless he fails to improve, rather than do another procedure to drain it. 

Dr Hulka does come back a while later, for just long enough to poke his chest with the ultrasound again (much more briefly) and confirm that the dobutamine is working and his heart is contracting more enthusiastically. It is. 

His troponin comes back only slightly higher than before - it still doesn't look like he's having any new blockages in the coronary arteries providing circulation to his heart, good. 

Dr Hulka orders a couple of bottles of concentrated 25% albumin to be given at the same time as the diuretics, to help pull water out of his tissues back into his bloodstream before they attempt to make him pee it all out. And she's still inclined to go with spironolactone, which isn't as powerful as Lasix but has the advantage that it lets him hold onto all his potassium. He's not actually that unstable, by ICU standards; they can hopefully afford to go slower. 

 

Despite the diuretics, his blood pressure is responding faster than his lungs to the new treatment; by 4 am, which is how long it takes to feel caught up on all the things, Lisa has him just on norepinephrine, on a steadily-decreasing dose. (She's delighted. It means they're giving him less fluid per hour.) He's now negative an entire 200 ccs of fluids for the last hour, which...isn't that much compared to what you would hope to see with Lasix, but it should start to help at some point. 

Also he's now been awake and sitting up for, like, almost two hours in the middle of the night? His sats are at 99% right now; plausibly he can manage laying back at an incline and actually get some more sleep? Lisa will try to suggest this to him in mime. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was a long two hours!  He's used to guard shifts at random times and so pretty good at staying awake when he knows there's a good reason, but he would be very happy to sleep now, yes. Especially since everyone seems to feel like the problem is getting solved - it just seems like a much better idea to ask them to explain it all to him in the morning, when they have a clearer idea of how it's going and when he's not keeping them up in the middle of the night for no good reason.  He feels bad enough about all that disruption already.

 

He's not... sure about the concept of lying back down instead of just trying to sleep mostly sitting up... but this is obviously silly, he can lie back and see if it works, and Lisa thinks it probably will. Does he still feel like he can breathe once they try that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa is definitely not thinking of laying him flat! She’s very practiced at getting patients who feel short of breath into sleep-compatible positions, and that won’t work at all. 

Her plan is to get him to scoot his bottom back until he’s actually at the top of the bed - he had scrunched down a little - and then slowly ease him back to about a 45 degree angle, at which point she can prop his shoulders between two pillows making an upside-down V at the top of the bed, so he won't topple sideways if he relaxes. She raises the foot of the bed a little as well and wedges a pillow under his knees, to at least delay the inevitable sliding-down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It continues to be incredibly strange how much effort people here put into making him comfortable!  Karal was happy enough to just not feel like he's dying, but if Lisa wants to make an entire battle plan of it, yes, she can definitely succeed at improving on that.  He's out of breath briefly after all the moving around, but it seems like he can breathe well enough to sleep like this, if not well enough to do much else.  He'll try to remember to scoot back up if he wakes up out of breath, since she's right that he'll probably slide down. (That seems doable on his own without disturbing any tubes, right?)

 

Sleep takes longer, after all the commotion and with the vague worry that next time he wakes up some other confusing thing might be wrong again, but he does manage it.  (And Leareth was quiet this entire time, oh good, Karal hopes that means he wasn't too distressed and can sleep fine.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth has mostly been drifting, and is in fact pretty calm. Being distressed wouldn't help, and - he trusts Karal - and when he's briefly paid attention to what Karal is picking up on via Empathy, the Healers' affect isn't what he would expect if they were worried a patient was dying. Something is definitely wrong, and Leareth does vaguely wish they knew what or how it happened, but his sense is that the Healers feel like they caught it early enough to stay in control of the situation.

Also he's still very tired, and is definitely not going to have trouble falling asleep.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(It seems like he should be able to wriggle himself up in the bed fine without pulling anything; he doesn't need to move too far and just needs to brace his hands on the bedrails.) 

 

Lisa will retreat to outside the room and catch up on neglected charting, while continuing to watch her patient closely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks pretty asleep! His oxygenation isn't particularly getting worse over time - which is itself an improvement over before - and his blood pressure does seem to be steadily improving, enough that she has to keep creeping back into the room to turn down the norepinephrine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. In that case Lisa will sneak back in at 5 am to check his blood sugar (which seems stable on the 10% dextrose they're now running at a slower rate alongside the more concentrated potassium) and measure his pee, and then slip out again. 

She should probably wake him at 6ish, though, if only to do another proper assessment before she gives report in the morning. Lisa will sidle in around 6:10 and clear her throat before nudging his arm again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm?"  Oh, it's morning, and nothing new went wrong and nothing feels terrible!  ... He pushes himself up in the bed so he's sitting properly, and tries to see if he can remember what routine things are likely to be happening.  Does he feel like he needs suctioning again?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's actually not feeling that short of breath in his current position? It does still feel like his breathing isn't quite working the way it should, though, and like maybe there's something he needs to cough up and then it would be easier? 

(Lisa isn't currently miming a plan to suction him; his sats are still at 96% so it didn't seem urgent.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd like it if she did, but he'll wait to see why she woke him up before making clearly non-urgent requests.

He looks all right, and projects it a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to do a full thorough head-to-toe assessment again first, and help him shift his weight in bed so he's tilted a bit to one side. 

...At that point, yeah, she's hearing some crackles and will suggest via mime that she could suction him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Appreciative nod!

Permalink Mark Unread

It still doesn't feel like it's entirely addressing whatever is making breathing hard - and the process is tiring and leaves him feeling more rather than less out of breath in the moment - but it does seem like it helps more, and feels less frustrating and unsatisfying.

Lisa looks pleased, anyway. (Overall she feels like he looks a bit better than he did at the start of her shift, despite the middle-of-the-night adventures.) She'll get him tucked in comfortably and - does he seem to need anything else or have any questions before she ducks out for a final round of charting? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm... some idea of what's happening would be nice?  He finds the timeline Marian drew for this night, points to it, and draws a blank one on a new page, starting with the sunrise that seems like it's about now and going through noon and sunset.  Offers her the pencil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, hmm. Do they have much on the schedule for him that's actually...going to happen at a particularly specified time...? Aside from the obvious that he's presumably already noticed, like the fact that they make him change position every couple of hours. 

Uh. She points at the group of figures that presumably represents rounds, shrugs, drags her finger across basically the whole day because who knows when they'll manage to make that happen. Probably earlier than yesterday. He has enough going on that he's likely to be a priority. 

...She should go check the chart and see if there's anything scheduled, she sort of hadn't looked past the end of her own shift... 

Oh, neat, he's scheduled for a followup chest X-ray at noon rather than first thing in the morning, presumably because Dr Hulka thought 7 am wouldn't give them enough hours since they started treatment to tell if it was helping. That's pretty easy to draw and he'll recognize what she means.

There's also a social work consult ordered, which seems like it's going to be an adventure given the language barrier, but that does generally happen in a timely manner - so likely before 8 and 10 am - and also she's way less sure how to draw it. She'll, uh, at least draw a stick figure standing beside the bed with a clipboard and a speech bubble? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does know what rounds are, and doesn't mind not knowing the time, he just wants a general idea of what will be happening at all.  He doesn't know what the other person is, someone from... outside the house of healing maybe?... but it's good to know there will be one soon.  Possibly they will ask him difficult questions and he should think about them with Leareth before that happens.

The light-and-board artifact is pretty familiar by now, yes, but what does it do?  (Oh, he wrote himself a note to ask this and then forgot about the note, didn't he.  In his defense he did just wake up.)  He points at that and radiates intense curiosity.  It's just such an obviously strange thing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! That’s easy. Lisa can just haul one of the computers-on-wheels to where he can see it and pull up the chest X-ray imagery! 

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets Leareth’s attention! He’s fascinated - it looks like almost full Healing-Sight, but done by an artifact that remembers what it Saw and can show it later to anyone…

Permalink Mark Unread

That is fascinating!  And also the Healing-Sight is manifesting as visible light for some reason?  Karal did not think that was how anything worked!  He's studying the image so intently.

Now he really wants to try to get his mage-sight working properly before they bring the artifact by again so Leareth can see what it's doing.  Probably that means he should let Lisa do the thing she wanted to have time to do this morning, instead of asking her all his other questions...

 

On the other hand now that they have a whole Healing-Sight image of his chest, maybe she can just show him what was wrong?  He would really rather like to know that!  He points at his own chest, mimes struggling to breathe, circles his finger over the artifact image, questioning look?

Permalink Mark Unread

(The visible-light part isn't intractable on its own? A Healer who also had mage-gift could in theory, with enough skill and practice, just cast an illusion of whatever they were Seeing to show bystanders. But replicating Healing-Sight with mage-gift is a sufficiently complex problem that Leareth has yet to solve it in general, let alone putting it into an artifact.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, okay, it generally takes years of school to properly learn to read X-rays and Lisa really doubts she can cover that in a couple of minutes of drawing pictures! ...What she can do is find a normal chest X-ray on Google Images? It's a pretty gnarly X-ray, maybe the difference is visually apparent? 

Permalink Mark Unread

(The picture that's of them also has a lot going on other than the haziness and whited-out lung bases - various tubes are visible on it, along with the monitor wires - but it is pretty visually apparent that it's much less crisp and clear than the other picture.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh, Karal thought the light was a more basic part of how the artifact functioned - just because it was the thing he could see happening, which is in retrospect not a very good reason.  Leareth thinks the Healing-Sight is separate and the light is just there to make the image normal people can see?  That does sound less surprising - not that Karal knows how either of those things could work, but they're less surprising than light doing this.)

 

So there's... stuff... in his lungs?  All right, he did know that, she keeps having to painfully drain it out.  But sometimes that doesn't work?  Is there an explainable reason for that?  He points at his image, mimes suctioning, points at the clean image with an uncertain look.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth hadn't thought about it explicitly but the light visible to them while the artifact is in place doesn't seem like it can possibly be what's making the image, given how bodies are...opaque...to visible light. If he actually thinks about it... His best guess is that the visible light is to help the Healers - who aren't Healing-Gifted, he assumes, or they would be using it - be sure that the artifact is set up properly and working? A little like how you can make force-barriers that aren't visible at all but you may want them to be visible if non-mages will be interacting with them.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa isn't totally sure what the question is, but - no, just suctioning him is clearly not enough to get his lungs back to normal, it mostly just compensates for the fact that he's impaired at coughing thanks to his injuries and general weakness, and also the having a tube in the way.

She doesn't want to spend a huge amount more time on this, with shift change coming up, but she can very quickly draw a sketch of a trachea and some branching bronchi and some cloud-shapes to be the actual lung tissue. She draws some droplet-shapes in the bronchi and then mimes suctioning and adds a thumbs-up, then adds some droplets in the lower cloud-shapes and makes a 'no' gesture - you can't get at what's wrong down there. 

(This is a simplification - his body will help try to clear fluids even in the lower airways, but a lot of the issue with pulmonary edema is the lung tissue itself being swollen with fluid, which gets in the way of gas exchange while not actually being removable by coughing or suctioning. It's as much as she feels up for drawing, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod!  All right, he thinks he gets this part, and there's more going on, but of course she should go do her more important work.  He might ask Marian later if she seems more up for it (and if she does come - she wasn't entirely sure before).

 

He'll spend a bit of time paying Empathy attention to Lisa at her more important work, there's probably something useful to be learned there - and then if she's out of the room and nothing else happens, he'll ask Leareth what he thinks about more mage-sight lessons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lisa moves around the room doing a final check of all the equipment and tubes and tidying as she goes. Her affect is unworried; she's clearly not expecting to find anything wrong, just wanting to make sure everything is in order and there are no surprises in her report to Marian. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can do more mage-sight practice, sure. Leareth wants to save most of his energy for the possible conversation with whoever it is who needs to talk to them - a local authority figure, maybe? if it's whoever Marian was vaguely worried about and felt protective of them - he's not sure how much attention their arrival here has attracted? The possibilities range from "no one has actually realized they're not one of the locals" to "the only reason they haven't been interrogated yet is that they can't talk." 

 

...now that Karal has managed to focus mage-sight on his own magic at least, does he think he can try extending it without actually doing any magic first? That might help avoid the narrow-focus problem, if that's what it is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm, can he?  He tries to remember the mindset and adjust it - right, not fighting, just centered-and-grounded and looking for attacks without doing anything yet...  Well, it feels like it should work but he still can't see anything... 

He tries a few more times, eventually thinks to do it and then extend a bit of magic to see if it's visible and it is, so what in the world is he doing wrong?  He really doesn't feel like his focus is that narrow.  Is it possible to just have a really tiny mage-sight range for some reason?

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be very odd to have a naturally tiny mage-gift range coexisting with an Adept-strength Gift!!

(Leareth is, at this point, worried. Not very worried yet,  but - something here doesn’t fit.)

…He would wonder if they were doing something to disable his and Karal’s mage-sight, but they can see Karal’s own casting fine and Leareth has much less idea how one would disable it selectively within the same space. Shields - positing extra-skillful shields that themselves gave off no visible mage-energy signature - could block everything outside the room, but there are definitely artifacts in the room with them, closer to them than where Karal was pushing against the wall before…

Urtho could make artifacts so perfectly efficient they were invisible to a cursory mage-sight glance, but even he didn’t make everything like that, and it held only when the artifacts were inactive and not in use…

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to push against the furthest wall, or to cast some sort of barrier over there, just to make sure he does have the range, even if it'd be absurd for him not to.  (Assuming one's Sight range is the same as the active Gift range, but it seems like it'd be even more absurd for it to be different...)

 

If they were doing something to disable their mage-sight, or to hide things from them somehow, Empathy should show him the fear or hostility or secrecy or whatever it is - unless the people doing that aren't here and nobody here knows it's happening or isn't thinking about it...

No, this is all ridiculous, he's probably just doing it wrong in some confusing way.  (He's sorry about that, and a little frustrated.)  He should... relax and keep playing around with it without too much pressure and see if he'll accidentally hit on how to do it right, probably?

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem like it would be - out of line with how everything else about this place feels - for them to be blocking mage-sight. (It's not that absurd to imagine somewhere that had the capability at all routinely blocking Gifts as a safety measure - like how they use restraints as a safety measure - and not thinking of this as hostile, but they clearly aren't doing that.) 

Leareth feels like he's missing something, but - yes, for now he thinks the likeliest explanation is that Karal is doing something wrong. It's not as though it's uncommon for new mage-students to need a few days to get mage-sight down, and Karal's specific problem doesn't feel familiar but it's not like Leareth remembers any specifics about teaching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Karal will get in some quiet undirected mage-gift practice - just the equivalent of seeing how a weapon fits his hand and getting used to the way it moves, without trying to learn to do anything specific with it yet - and maybe once he's more used to it something will become obvious.  He'll even remember to take breaks for once.

They do have time.  It might be good have a clearer view of this world before the new person comes, but on the other hand maybe the new person will tell them something that explains what's going on.  And Marian wasn't worried in a way that implied them needing to defend themselves, he's pretty sure of that.

 

But it might be worth thinking more about that conversation (while he plays with the mage-gift some more without focusing all his attention on it, which seems like a good thing to try doing).  If people here know enough about them to want to interrogate them, well, Karal will answer their questions reasonably honestly - it seems like the right reaction and he'd be no good at anything else in any case.  What if they don't know?  It seems more likely, with the way everyone's treating them, and Karal isn't sure whether trying to explain everything immediately is a good idea. 

...He's also not sure explaining everything is even possible, if he's still limited to drawings, and has no idea what the people in this strange world will conclude from a half-understood explanation.  That might be the most important problem to avoid, now that he thinks about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. 

(...Leareth is frustrated in the background. This is something where it feels important to be able to think through it clearly, and it's particularly noticeable that he can't.) 

 

Marian already got a bunch of explanation, right - Leareth isn't sure how much she seemed to understand it, he was still very out of it at that point -? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She did, but Karal doesn't think she understood how far away they're from.  He tries to think through why he doesn't think so...  She wasn't surprised - or, she was, but about the violence and not the Gate, and more in a confused-about-details way than a worldshaking one.  Which could mean that the Gate just wasn't that surprising or unusual, but in that case it would've felt more like she recognized it, and he really doesn't think she did.  He thinks she has no idea where they're from and just hasn't been thinking much about it, because she's... it's hard to describe coherently... someone like Karal, in a sense - she cared about the information that was relevant to her work here and now much more than she cared about confusing large-scale realizations.

He would... feel safe talking to her about it, he thinks.  It doesn't feel like that would immediately have unpredictable consequences out of his control - she felt very on his side, he doesn't think she'd tell people if he acted worried about it.  But he might be wrong, and he'd still have to be able to explain it and make her believe him. 

 

All right then... (Normally he'd wait for Leareth to do more of his own thinking, but it's obviously difficult for Leareth to do that, and he's missing a lot of the amorphous background understanding Karal has just from being awake so much more.  So Karal will come up with a plan and let Leareth react to it, since that's easier for him.)  If the new person already knows a lot about them or at least knows there's something deeply strange that needs investigating, he'll answer their questions honestly (but still avoid talking about Leareth or anything related to him).  If the new person is as confused as Marian and Lisa seem to be, he'll... mostly try to find out more about what they think and what they expect to happen, and make decisions based on that, but he's inclined not to tell them about Velgarth and let them stay confused.  He might try telling Marian, later, if it seems important to talk to someone from here who has all the information.  (Or even if it doesn't - it feels more like lying, to hide all this from Marian and not just from a stranger, and he doesn't like it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that Marian isn't considering it her job to figure out the bigger picture. She's a Healer, Gifted or not, and she was kept pretty busy by a patient having complicated problems. That part makes perfect sense to Leareth. 

 

(Whether they can trust Marian is - something Leareth is inclined to leave up to Karal’s judgment? He mostly wasn’t awake for it, and it’s...not something he feels like he has the skill to assess, at least not right now when he’s just come back in a new body without much context. His inclination is to default to not trusting her, but he knows that isn't necessarily right.  

- though he doesn't think Karal should feel like he owes Marian full honesty, just because she cared for them? He doesn't think Marian would expect that from them, or - feel lied to - if they didn't want to provide it?)

 

...Anyway. 

One possible scenario here - and maybe the most difficult to navigate - is that they do want to question Karal in depth, but - because they're confused and have generic concerns about violence, not because they have any inkling of what actually happened? 

(This seems like a low-violence place, judging by how - Leareth vaguely recalls? - Marian didn't think that restraining them would be perceived as hostile?)

Permalink Mark Unread

(It's true that he doesn't really owe her that - but she's done more for him than she owes to her work as a Healer, too.  He would like to, that's all, but he'll only do it if he still thinks he can trust her after today's complicated conversation with the other person and if it seems like it makes sense on a practical level.)

 

If that's what they're doing, he'll explain to the best of his ability that the violence happened somewhere else and he's very confused about where he is and how he got here but doesn't expect the violence to be their problem.  He knows the story doesn't really make sense, but... there's only so much useful information they can expect from a man who doesn't speak the language and was almost dead when he arrived, and they'll probably just think he's confused about what really happened, which seems well enough to him.  If they're like he would expect city guards to be, they'll shrug and leave it alone, because what else can they do, really.  If they're more like the Healers here, who throw enormous amounts of resources into every strange thing that happens but still don't necessarily have the ability to understand it, they'll... have a very confusing investigation, and maybe more questions for him later, but...  There will be time to deal with that.  And Marian didn't think anything very bad would happen to him. 

... Marian might be wrong, or something else might go badly, or they might take the gaps in his story more seriously than he expects them to.  But if they want to question him in depth, they cannot possibly do all of it this morning - if things are going in a difficult direction, he can talk to Marian afterward, tell her however much seems wise to tell her, and ask her advice.  That's the best he can do, he thinks, without knowing almost anything about what's going to happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks that makes sense. 

(It's obvious he would prefer to reason through and prepare for a lot more contingencies; his usual mode of operating leans heavily on planning ahead and it's stressful not to have that. But they really know so little about what to expect in this place, he's not sure how far he could get even if he had the ability to think. He's just going to - try not to be too miserable about how disoriented they are, because it won't help.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Also they're not going to get any more time to plan right now, because the day shift nurses are starting to trickle in, and Marian is going to head straight to her patient's room and check on him before the nursing station huddle. 

How does he look? 

Permalink Mark Unread

His vital signs aren't terrible! His heart rate is sitting at about 110, almost the lowest she's seen it, and his blood pressure is currently 103/66. He's on a higher percentage oxygen on the ventilator than when she left, still at 70%, but his sats are at 99%.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karal would not prefer to explicitly reason through more contingencies - this is about as much as he can do without it feeling more frustrating than useful.  And he feels... not oriented in the sense of knowing what will happen, of course, but... secure, as if at some point in the last day his subconscious mind decided that this place is all right and he will have no trouble finding a way through it.)

He also looks surprised!  And happy to see her, an instant later, but it was surprise first - because he had been idly holding on to mage-sight throughout their mental conversation, without trying to do anything specific with it, and Marian glows faintly even when nothing else in the room does.  That's... how people are supposed to look, he recalls vaguely from seeing Leareth do it, but... ??

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

 

...Right, at this point it's starting to actually seem more likely that Karal is using mage-sight entirely correctly and it's just that...nothing here...is actually made using magic??? Which is definitely a surprising and confusing possibility but not impossible? The other possibility is that whatever tradition of magic they have here is either more advanced than Velgarth's or just somehow better suited for the hidden-magical-signature style of artifact. Leareth isn't sure how to judge which of those possibilities is more likely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not magic in what sense?? 

 

... Karal will push the question aside and wave at Marian, who he's very happy to see, and who might be here to tell them something more immediately relevant than what the artifacts are doing.  He's definitely not going to do any confused magical poking-around while she's in the room (what if something happened?), although after a moment he decides to keep his mage-sight extended in case she interacts with any of the artifacts in an informative manner.

He's projecting affection and welcome, and feeling-fine, and having-many-questions-later-once-she's-settled-down.  (And has enough intuitive control of his Empathy not to send the unrelated baffled-magic-curiosity along with those.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Non-magical artifice exists! Like wheels, or clockwork, or the printing press - which he thinks Karse doesn't actually have, right, it might be only the Eastern Empire. The artifacts here definitely aren't made with clockwork but - in principle (and if the gods objected to it less) he thinks one could get a lot further with non-magical artifice than anyone in Velgarth has, if it were worth investing in, and it would be a lot more worth investing in if mage-gift didn't exist? 

 

- there are huge implications if it's true. Leareth doesn't feel clearheaded enough right now to follow them, but - it does imply something about what the gods of this world care about, if They chose not to interfere with this. Non-magical artifice is - in a way inherently more destabilizing than something that requires mage-gift (and can only be made, and often only wielded, by a small subset of the population.) 

And of course maybe he's wrong and they are magical and just don't leak any of that magic to be visible to mage-sight. Also they should focus on the conversation with Marian now. But he's making a mental note that - this would change a lot of things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He seemed surprised to see her. Did he interpret her trying to express that she would probably be back but might not be as actually meaning that she wouldn't be back but wanted to let him down gently? 

She is in fact very glad to see him, and especially glad to see him alert and not looking at all miserable. It definitely looks like events of some kind happened last night - he's on more oxygen, and seems to be propped up in bed in a position she associates with patients who are feeling short of breath, and there's been some rearrangement of IV pumps - but in terms of how he looks, he's actually giving her much less of a vague doomy feeling than he was when she left last night. 

It's not a good time to get into whatever his questions are - she still has to head over for the huddle in about three minutes and then take report from Lisa - but she'll smile warmly at him and then have a peek at his clipboard of drawings to see what he's been communicating about with Lisa lately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karse does have wheels, but those seem... not... anything like this??  It does not have the printing press or clockwork, or at least anything resembling the vague glimpses of those things Karal can get from Leareth's thoughts, but it's enough for Karal to get some idea what he means and how incredible it would be.)

 

The top of his clipboard has a sketch of the anatomical details of lungs, which is consistent with the other clues about recent events, and a bit of writing in his strange alphabet visible on a sliver on a page under that.  He takes a few deliberately deep breaths and looks satisfied, as if to demonstrate how normally everything's working.  (Relatively speaking.)

Permalink Mark Unread

His breathing seems to be doing worse than it was at the end of her shift, but his attitude about it makes it seem like he feels better than he did before, which implies that things must have gotten pretty bad last night, oh no. At least it looks like it's fairly under control now? Also there's so much more pee in his catheter bag measuring thingy, nice. 

Marian smiles reassuringly and pats his arm, then makes a walking gesture with her fingers and points out of the room, makes some talking-hand gestures back and forth, and finger-mimes walking back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He did feel like things were much worse and are better now!  He hopes they stay that way.

He nods cheerfully, and gets ready to pay attention to her emotions once she's off talking about (he thinks) him.  Maybe he can at least pick out whether the things she ends up worried about are more about the past or the future.  And whether she'll get protective again about the new person.

Permalink Mark Unread

The shift change huddle isn't actually mostly about Karal! The charge nurse is just going to briefly go over the assignments and unit census. It's also when announcements would be made if there were any, but there aren't today. Marian does not seem very worried - maybe a little stressed in a way that feels more about logistics than about Karal's wellbeing specifically. (The unit is still particularly full and high acuity, and they're not short-staffed exactly but more patients are 1:1 than usual, which leaves other nurses with unusually heavy two-patient assignments. It's a good thing her patient can turn himself in bed if she's spotting him; she expects help with that will be hard to come by today.) 

 

- Also, the nursing station is halfway across the unit from Karal, which is further than he's tried to reach with Empathy since they were injured. It's within his range, and might be comfortably so if he were in better shape, but as it is there's more strain than he was noticing trying to reach people in the same room.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth notices, and reaches out with a gentle mental nudge. It might not be the best idea to push it too hard? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is a very sensible man.  In that case Karal will lie there patiently, re-read his notes, and not do anything unreasonable until Marian comes back.  (Unless it takes long enough that he will instead fall asleep.)

 

He wants to poke at one of the mage(?)-lights until they can tell whether there's magic in it or not, but that really seems like something they should leave for a more predictably long stretch of time alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not going to take that long. Five minutes, maybe, before Marian comes over with Lisa to get a more detailed bedside report on how the night went, including pulling up the gnarly X-ray from the middle of the night. 

...Marian definitely winces at the X-ray and gives her patient a sympathetic look when Lisa describes how poorly he coped with being laid flat (it's fairly clear from Lisa's gesticulation what she's referring to). Her affect isn't actually particularly worried, though? If anything she seems maybe slightly relieved, in a "no longer waiting for the other shoe to drop" way. She had a suspicion something was more wrong with his breathing than they had been explicitly taking into account, and now they know what, and it's a problem that fits with the rest of what they did already know, and - obviously not a good sign, but it's treatable and something he should still recover fully from.

Also he's responding fairly well to the dobutamine and his other pressor needs are way down already, yay! They're still only getting around 100-150ml of net fluid loss per hour even with diuretics, and it's taking longer to get his oxygen needs back down, but he already seems to be feeling an improvement in his breathing. 

 

(She's not particularly stressing about the social work consult, though Lisa does mention it briefly in her report. It'll be annoying with the language barrier but they'll do their best.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

And this conversation happens right here where he can pay attention properly without giving himself a backlash headache!  Great. 

He's very glad all of this makes sense to Marian and makes her feel like things are better rather than worse.  He'd really like it if she could make it make sense to him too, but even without that, it's very good to know that from the viewpoint of someone who understands what's happening he isn't just developing random new unpredictable problems.  (He still appreciates the sympathetic look about them.)

 

And she's... slightly unhappy but not upset about the outside person?  Something like that.  It makes sense - Karal wouldn't be happy about a conversation as confusing as this one will no doubt be, in her position.  (He wonders if she'd even like knowing the truth. It's not as if it's much less confusing, or likely to be less disturbing than whatever she guessed about him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They check all of his tubes and equipment together, and then - since it's 7 am - Lisa checks his blood sugar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

72 mg/dL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay that's not actually below the normal cutoff but he's getting 10% dextrose at 50cc/h right now. WHERE IS HE PUTTING IT.

"- You're due to check lytes at 8," she reminds Marian. "I'd - be a bit tempted to run those early, I feel like the low sugars and the low K go together. His 4 am check was 4.1, fucking finally, so he should have a bit of wiggle room…”

Permalink Mark Unread

…Yeah, Marian’s going to do that. And also listen to his lungs and offer suctioning while she’s here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He cannot tell her where he's putting it, because she hasn't asked and he wouldn't understand the question, but if he could try it probably wouldn't come out very reassuring!

 

Lisa did suction him pretty recently, but if Marian thinks doing it again will help then Karal is the last person who would say no.  He would like to be as far from suffocating as he can possibly get!

Also he does wish he knew what that brief spike of confusion/worry was.  It didn't feel serious or, hmm, even new - is it the same confusing thing Lisa explained earlier?  He tries to remember what that one was about...

Permalink Mark Unread

(He doesn't desperately need suctioning, probably, but she's here anyway, he's awake, and she can definitely hear some secretions rattling around in there. If she gets ahead of it now then maybe she can leave him to nap for longer later.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...There was the confusing explanation about the blood tubes and the graph of blood-related numbers going down a lot? Leareth wasn't paying attention, though, and isn't sure if the little burst of concern coincided with them having removed any blood to study it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal has gotten so used to them doing a lot of complicated mysterious things while he was too out of it to wonder about them that he's now only slowly getting back into the habit of consciously noticing everything of that sort, but when he thinks back on it, yes, it did!

He'll get suctioned, with his usual level of cooperation and strange lack of aversion to the obviously painful process, and then find the graph of things-in-tubes and point at it questioningly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian blinks at the graph, trying to figure out what – oh, that's clever! ...She thinks it's of his potassium, not the blood sugar, given the frequency of the measurements, but - oh, he must have noticed her drawing a tube of blood from the art line? And wants to know whether she's worried about it? 

It feels like it should be feasible to convey the concepts of "checking blood sugar" and "treating low blood sugar by giving him IV sugar", that's, like, not super complicated? Marian is still slightly blanking on how to draw it. 

- she can show him the glucometer, though, and mime taking a tiny bit of blood from the art line to put on a strip, she's sure he's seen her do that before and just presumably wasn't that sure what she was doing it for. And she'll sketch a different graph and draw lots of spiky ups and downs - more frequent changes than the potassium levels, though she's not going to bother looking up the exact history - and put the graphs side by side. The spikes downward don't line up exactly, but - she'll gesture at the two graphs, point at one of the unexplained big dips in the potassium levels, and point at a spike downward in the blood sugar tracing. Wiggly hand gesture - they don't know if it's related but it feels like it could be? 

She points at one of the upward spikes and picks up one of the not-yet-used boxes of D50 from the counter (there's a bit of a stash), mimes putting it to the IV tubing - again, he's almost certainly seen her doing that before - and, uh, points at it and mimes eating and smacking her lips as though it's something delicious? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal had been noticing a lot more about people and the basic practicalities of life than about confusing artifacts, because he finds it much easier to think about those.  He's probably seen her do that on some level and it just... sank into the undifferentiated murk of "people doing strange things he can do nothing about and has no hope of understanding" without him noticing.  He wasn't even particularly distressed by this - he's used not to understanding important areas of life, when he trusts other people to take care of them.  (Leareth was very distressed, but also too out of it to do much about this.)  But it seems like he really should try to do better.

 

So, this is another Healing-Sight artifact that tells her something about how his blood is doing, and it's doing... very variably, in a separate way from the previous thing Lisa showed him, but probably related?  (It's great how having the numbers drawn like this makes it easy to see when they match even just somewhat.)

 

And they have another thing to put in his blood to fix whatever this is.  Lisa already showed him the other one, that they can put in his blood or more unpleasantly in his stomach, so that makes sense.

 

... And the thing they're putting in his blood, that looks like water, is-- food??  Why are they putting that in his blood instead of his stomach??  Karal does not feel like having food in his blood is a good idea at all!!  Probably they know what they're doing, or he's confused about something, or both, but - it's just such a bizarre thought.  Does it make sense to Leareth??

Permalink Mark Unread

…Well, the contents of food do eventually end up in your blood? It would be incredibly unsafe by any known method in Velgarth to try to put them directly there, but - clearly this place is more advanced, and it would actually solve a lot of problems? It's a recurring problem for Healers that Healing requires a great deal of the patient's own life-energy, which needs food to replenish, and sufficiently badly-off patients can't eat? 

It's presumably only some components of food, since it looks like water. Leareth is now trying to think of things-that-are-in-food that he knows dissolve in water and leave it looking unchanged. Maybe salt? It's confusing to him why how much salt they need would be so wildly variable, though...

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal has no Healing knowledge and did not in fact know what sorts of things end up in blood!  But if Leareth says the important parts of food do, then Karal will take it as a given and skip over how it works and how one would get them in water in strange bags, in order to focus on the question Marian and Lisa keep being confused about.  They're giving him something-like-food and confused that he needs more of it than they expected--

 

... Oh.

He and Leareth have been doing exactly one thing that takes a lot of effort and that the Healers don't know about, haven't they.

 

Karal is not good at hiding his emotions, especially when he's starting from a mindset of not trying to do it at all.  From Marian's perspective he looks first briefly alarmed, then thoughtful, then figures out something important, and immediately realizes he's conflicted about telling her what it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

- actually that makes perfect sense, including of some of the sudden drops - actively moving magic around, or projecting with Empathy, is a lot more draining than passively using Sight. (And, on brief consideration, it is known that sweetened tea is one of the best things to give a mage suffering from backlash if they're feeling too ill to eat, and sufficiently pure sugar would be clear in water.) If Leareth had been tracking things better, he might have noticed before this that it's odd how much stamina for magic they have despite having given themselves serious backlash barely a day ago. 

They - should probably minimize actively using magic, and maybe projecting with Empathy as well? Leareth isn't sure if they should additionally try to explain it; that seems like something Karal is better placed to think about, he has a much clearer intuitive understanding of how Marian might react. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay, what?

Marian thinks she successfully communicated something to her patient, though she's not entirely sure if it was what she intended to communicate, and now he's - had a realization about something related to his blood sugar drops? And he - possibly doesn't want to tell her - oh no did he take illegal drugs?? It would maybe explain him not wanting to call the cops about the ??gang kidnapping attempt?? and deciding to try to kill himself instead, if he were high on something at the time? 

Inconveniently it, uh, is actually important? It's possible the whole reason he went into heart failure bad enough to cause pulmonary edema is because they didn't catch his potassium dropping until after it started causing arrhythmias. 

...She's not sure how to convey in Pictionary form that no matter what he took, she won't be angry or want to hurt him. (And, like, he could still get in trouble even if Marian doesn't personally report it to the police, she would have to put it in his chart and stuff.) She - can reach out and squeeze his hand reassuringly, at least? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is very good, and also worried that he did... something... forbidden and harmful to his health?  For all he knows she's right, maybe people doing magic is just against the law here and they only allow artifacts, for some reason...  (Is this another country where having some Gifts will get you killed, why does that keep happening to him...)  Or what she just thought of is something completely different - he can't be sure, with just Empathy, but the flavor of her reaction feels to him like something is off about whatever she's thinking. 

 

Which is not a good state to leave things in.  He should tell her.  Either her guess is right and she already knows, and deserves to be reassured about the circumstances and his intentions (and can tell him if magic really is forbidden here and why, which would be very important to know - and he suspects she'll keep their secret, or at least is more likely to keep it than they are likely to deal with it well on their own).  Or her guess is wrong and who knows what unfortunate and misleading thing she's thinking about him, even if she clearly means to be kind about it.

 

He gives her an apologetic look and nods, but projects - patience, the feeling of wanting to have a long conversation once everything is calm and the urgent things are taken care of.  This isn't urgent, and the explanation may well involve explaining several other complicated issues, and if there are more Healing things that need to happen in the near future then she should do those first.

(He thinks to Leareth that he doesn't think they need to be that careful about active Gift use - Marian and Lisa were both pretty clear that they can give them enough of the things-like-food to keep up with whatever's happening, they were just confused about why it was necessary and couldn't always catch the need in time.)

 

... How much of this interaction did Lisa notice?  He'd rather not have to explain to more than one person, and... he likes Lisa, but he trusts Marian more, with something complicated and personal and not really about healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Lisa hasn't actually left yet, but she was finished with her report and is now finishing up her charting at the computer-on-wheels in the corner. She's not really paying attention to Marian's interactions with Karal, and in any case their conversation isn't happening out loud.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Marian is really not sure what to make of that! She suspects that her knee-jerk theory was wrong, and it's - something weirder than that? 

...And also that he's decided he trusts her with it, whatever it is, which is - surprisingly touching? 

 

He's probably right that this is a conversation to have in private when they won't be interrupted for a while - if only because it would clearly stress him out, she didn't miss his worried half-glance in Lisa's direction.

She doesn't actually have a huge number of urgent tasks she definitely has to do first? Social work is apparently coming by this morning but, uh, Marian would all else being equal kind of prefer to know whatever it is her patient wants to convey first. Also it's still only a little past 7 am and it would be quite surprising to Marian if they showed up before 9. 

She should plausibly go check if one of the residents will be presenting on him at rounds today, and nudge them to come do an assessment and get it out of the way; that's the most likely form of interruption before 8 am. She should finish her own quick assessment and then do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth doesn't even disagree with Karal's assessment! It seems clearly better to have local advice on navigating this. He thinks Karal is right that Marian wants to be on their side, and that in expectation they'll be more rather than less in control with her help. 

He...is still instinctively feeling kind of panicky about it and having trouble getting his mind to relax. Possibly it's just the accumulated stress of feeling out of control of the situation for so long.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense for Leareth to feel that way!  Well, it doesn't help, but it's not as if Karal can be sure the conversation will go well.  He thinks it will, and would feel safe enough about it on his own, but that's because Karal doesn't fundamentally mind losing - and Leareth does, and cannot tolerate a normal human level of risk, or he'd have been lost many times over, in his thousands of years of being opposed by the gods themselves.  It will take Karal a long time, to get used to that.

 

They do still have to wait while Marian and Lisa take care of their remaining tasks.  But they might finally be able to feel more in control, after that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not as though it would be better for Karal to be stressed as well, even if his reasons for not being are very alien to Leareth.

 

Leareth...will maybe just try to drift for the next bit, though Karal should of course get his attention immediately if there's anything useful he can contribute.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a couple of rounds of pacing in circles around the unit, but within five minutes Marian is able to find where the residents are hiding and determine that, yes, one of them is tasked with presenting on Eighty-Six, Orange in 104. And also that he's happy to swing by now, on the strength of Marian’s claim that the patient is awake and it’s a good time. 

She’s back ten minutes later with another young man, who seems to want to do an even more thorough version of the physical assessment that Lisa did. (He’s also nervous, but clearly not about Karal, it’s much more flavored like generic anxiety about an authority figure testing him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, it's hard to be new at things.  Karal gives him an understanding smile, cooperates with all the variously mysterious Healing tasks (most of them aren't really that mysterious, and he can figure out some of the stranger ones if he thinks about them), and doesn't stress him out by asking any confusing questions.  It's nice to get a another very thorough opinion on how he's doing, too.  How does the young man feel about all the results?

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems to feel more positively after examining Karal than he had expected to beforehand! He was definitely thinking of 104 as one of the sickest patients on the unit, given how he’s been 1:1 for several shifts in a row now and keeps having complications, but he - looks a lot worse off on paper than he does face to face? Which is a lot better than the reverse! He seems especially impressed by Karal’s limb strength and willingness to move in bed even though he’s not on that much fentanyl for pain and it must hurt like hell.

He looks at Marian when he’s done. β€œAsk him how he’s feeling - is anything bothering him?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian also doesn’t speak his language! She feels like she’s no more qualified than the resident for playing Pictionary! She does have more context on what he has or hasn’t understood in the past, though. She’ll try to convey in mime that they want to know what hurts or feels bad, and then hastily draw a person-figure on a new sheet of paper before handing him the clipboard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal thinks Marian is definitely more qualified at little drawings than the average person!

 

He vaguely remembers her explaining yesterday that she wants him to complain about things, but it still feels weird to do it, especially right now when there's nothing remotely worth complaining about apart from the obvious.

The drawing helps him understand what she wanted, but he doesn't need it to answer.  He gestures at all the various wound dressings and his ribs and shrugs - yes, obviously they hurt, he doesn't particularly mind and wouldn't have expected anything different.  He points at the breathing tube, grimaces slightly.  Mimes moving around a lot and lying down and struggling to breathe, grimaces more than that - it bothers him when that happens, although he's pretty sure they know and are working on it.

Everything else seems approximately fine?  His heart hasn't been doing any wrong things, he doesn't feel weirdly weak (at least not that he'd notice before getting out of breath) - he mimes both of those and makes a tentative thumb gesture.  His head gets a more confident one - they've definitely managed to keep him from getting a backlash headache despite what was in retrospect an unreasonable amount of magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

The resident seems satisfied by this, and writes some notes on a piece of paper. 

"I think we can say his pain control is adequate?" he's saying to Marian. "'Patient complaining of shortness of breath with supine position, difficulty tolerating exertion' - obviously not surprising. Is the ET tube bothering him a lot? You said he was refusing sedation, right - he doesn't seem anxious, at least..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think he's fine." Reassuring smile at her patient, who she thinks did very well at communicating his needs to his medical team. "Honestly he's more anxious if he's out of it, I think feeling groggy is upsetting for him and he gets disoriented and stuff. And, yeah, I wouldn't want to take him off the fentanyl drip, but with it he's coping fine, he's never requested or seemed to need extra doses for turns or suctioning or anything. I think feeling weak bothers him a lot - he was having a rougher time yesterday when his K was super low - and, yeah, not being able to tolerate exertion or lying flat because he's too short of breath. And he definitely wants the tube out as soon as it's remotely a good idea, but - I think he understands that it's not, yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't here yesterday but I heard he self-extubated?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"While he was in V-tach! I think it really scared him - and he couldn't call for help - he didn't realize we would be right there anyway and I hadn't given him a call bell yet. He somehow managed for like ten minutes just on oxygen until we got his rhythm more stable but, yeah, serious increased work of breathing, and that was before the pulmonary edema got bad. He's not going to be ready today - probably not tomorrow..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "No, definitely." A pause. "...Military guy? He - seems like that type." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah, he really does, doesn't he." Shrug. "I - don't know." Nnnnnnnot saying anything to the resident about possible gang involvement, it's way premature for that, and also it's not like that's incompatible with him being a veteran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should start thinking about getting him up as soon as his cardiac function can tolerate it. I'll float the idea at rounds - guys like that are way better patients once they can spend some time up in a chair, yknow..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian kind of wants to leap to her patient's defense, he's been nothing but pleasant and sweet, but - honestly, yeah, it probably would mean a lot to him to be allowed to sit up for a bit, even if getting him into a chair is still a four-person production. "Yeah." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any other concerns you have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He might have an explanation for his mysteriously vanishing potassium and blood sugar. He was conflicted on how she would react, and - seems to have decided to trust her - and Marian doesn't want to betray that trust. It's probably not that he was on illegal drugs (it's not like she can think of any illegal drug that would do that??) and even if he was, she thinks that being on drugs isn't itself a reportable crime if he wasn't selling them - anyway, there's no point in bringing it up. 

"No, I think we hit everything. I'll come find you if anything else comes up?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He thanks her and leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Marian should, like, pee and get water, since she might be here a while, and make sure her podmate doesn't need anything, and then she can close the curtains and - what does her patient want to tell her? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's had some time to think about it.  He'll start with drawing - not really because he expects her to understand, his instinctive guess is pretty solidly that she won't, but because it's reassuring to explain things in the proper order and let people form guesses instead of doing anything very surprising right off.

 

He finds the graph of the two things-in-tubes.  Points to the first time they both go steeply down.  Makes the stereotypical mage's gesture, a hand spreading in front of his chest and pushing out, as if casting a barrier or a bolt (he knows it more from children's stories than from real experience, but it should still be as clear as anything can be), then draws a Karal-figure in bed making a similar gesture, and a faint wavy circle appearing on the floor.  Points to the time when they were staying around an uncomfortably low level, draws a Karal-figure with some wavy lines going from its head to another figure and back.  Points to the last few hours, confidently draws both of the things-in-tubes going down a little again where the graph wasn't filled out, draws a Karal-figure with its hand out and faint wiggly lines from the hand to a rectangle on the floor.

He points to the IV bag and draws the graph lines going up again - he's confident that they can keep on top of the backlash as long as he doesn't do anything very unreasonable like trying to Gate - but then points to his three drawings and looks worried/questioning about something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage’s gesture indeed doesn’t mean that much to Marian.

The wavy-line-head one is initially baffling, but maybe it’s the memory of the baffling Spider-Man webs that draws the connection for her. Is this, like, some sort of X-Men shit? Like what - not Magneto, he's telekenetic, the other guy with telepathy, the one played by Patrick Stewart... 

That makes no fucking sense

Okay. He - is definitely claiming that he was doing something that's...causing his lab values to get fucky...which does make more sense of the timing of the drops than being on something, which you'd think would cause a more continuous problem... 

 

Marian is also worried and questioning! He's trying to tell her something and it's clearly important and she has no better guesses at what the heck he means than "some sort of X-Men shit"! 

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems both confused and concerned, and it's hard to tell exactly why, or what he can or should do about it!  He... really doesn't want to do magic (well, more magic than the Empathy, which he really can't do without and which they might count differently anyway) without being sure it's all right, and her current emotions aren't exactly reassuring on that front.

 

Can he figure out a way to ask... And what's the safest and least threatening-looking thing he can show her...  He pushes one of the pillows down to the floor again, makes a 'wait' gesture.  Draws another Karal-figure with wiggly lines to the pillow, points at the drawing and the pillow, makes a questioning gesture and projects asking-for-permission and intending-no-harm...

Permalink Mark Unread

Ohhh is that what the rectangle in the drawing was meant to be! 

...This clarifies things less than Marian would perhaps like, but it does feel like he's - not planning to do anything hostile, and doesn't expect it to, like, make a mess or damage the hospital room... 

 

Well, if he thinks he can demonstrate - something - that will make them less mutually confused, Marian is definitely at this point very curious! She gives him an only-slightly-hesitant nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a good thing he's had time to get some practice at actually doing anything with their mage-gift - he cannot imagine trying to have this conversation with nothing except Empathy to demonstrate. 

 

Slowly, and telegraphing his intentions with the mage-gesture, he pushes the pillow along the floor away from the bed and then sideways one way and the other, watching Marian closely for signs of alarm or any other indication that he should stop doing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is SO ALARMED but also it's very very important not to scare her patient! Who is apparently not Patrick Stewart after all, but Pillow Magneto shut uuuuup Marian's brain. (She vaguely thinks maaaaybe the Patrick Stewart character also has some telekinesis? Possibly? It's been ages since she actually saw an X-Men movie...) 

Also she really especially doesn't want Elise coming in here to check if she needs help. 

 

She manages not to physically jump or make a startled 'eep'.

It takes a huge amount of willpower but she manages it! She cannot quite manage to smile reassuringly at her patient but look at her, over here, being so calm and controlled and not visibly freaking out at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh noooooo but if it's like - Professor X that's the character's name!! - then he can read her mind and tell that she's freaking out! And also presumably noticed every awkward thought she had in the last two shifts! Augh! 

 

...still not scaring her patient. Calmcalmcalmcalmcalm. Definitely not upset or angry with him at all. If he's an X-Men character then it's not his fault which villain is after him aughhhh shut UP Marian's brain– 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, he can definitely tell that she's freaking out!  He lets go of the mage-gift with another clear gesture, then gives her a rueful smile and points at the head-waves drawing. 

After a moment of thought he draws some more details to explain the thing he's still doing:  a bigger pair of figures with little smiling and sad faces drawn inside their heads, and lines going in both directions between the figures' heads.  He nods at that one.  Another pair of figures with words written in their heads and lines between them - he shakes his head at that one and crosses it out.

He makes an apologetic face and a questioning gesture - does she mind that he's been doing that nearly all the time?  Should he stop?

And - he isn't scared, he sends as clearly as he can, because she's so worried about it.  He trusts her and has trouble imagining her doing anything scary, and appreciates her and her attempts at calm very much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Calm. Focus.

 

He’s - saying she can’t hide her reaction from him, oof. She needs to get her shit together and have a better reaction already.

…He’s saying that he - has psychic powers for feelings but not words? Huh. That does actually reduce the embarrassment factor quite a lot. (She should probably try to cut down on the embarrassment even if it’s all internal, that must just get tedious for someone with psychic powers…)

- he’s also saying he can do it both ways, which, uh, does make more sense than β€œhe has superhuman eyebrow game”. Or, no, it absolutely doesn’t make sense, but whatever.

(She has no expectation or desire that he stop. In hindsight her drawings weren’t nearly good enough for how well he understood them, and - if that’s because he was cheating, well, she’d prefer he keep doing that, the communication barrier is one of the biggest hurdles to treating him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She shouldn't feel bad about her emotions at all, she is very good and he appreciates her and all her helpful sensible reactions so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he really needs to figure out how to ask exactly why all this was such a shock...

 

Well, the first guess is obvious.  He finds another sheet of paper (they're going to need more of them again soon...), draws this building and some other buildings, a Karal-figure doing a wavy line, a lot of other small figures none of which are doing anything like that.  On the second half of the page, another nearly-identical sketch, but this time a few of the other figures are also making wavy lines.  He points between one drawing and the other - which one?

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait is he asking her whether anyone else has superpowers? What. Marian is the one who literally only found out now that she maybe lives in the X-Men universe, surely he would know much better than she does! 

...Maybe not? Maybe he's only recently started having psionic powers - wow that would be so lonely and confusing...

 

Hmm. She - can add a Marian figure with a ponytail to the second drawing, and then draw a big X across it and shake her head - she does know for sure that no one else has psionic powers that she knows about. But she'll flip to another sheet and quickly draw a different sketch, where none of the people in the building the Marian-figure is in have wavy lines except for the one in a bed representing her patient, but some of the people in littler house-buildings (where Marian can't see them) do? She's not how to additionally convey "in secret" - she'll draw a pair of eyes and another X in front of them. 

She gestures to her new picture and to her patient's first picture, and shrugs. She points at the first one - that seems more likely, that was what she thought was the case - but, uh, she's just learned that one person has powers, that seems like at least evidence that other people do in secret? 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Of course, this is all incredibly implausible and possibly Marian should be worrying more about whether she's hallucinating. She's - going to worry about that later, though. It feels like 'wondering if you're hallucinating' is a wildly un-empathetic response to a patient trusting you with their secrets.) 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She... doesn't know?  And seems confused about it, why would she be so confused about how her own world works--

 

--Oh.  He still hasn't explained where he's from, and if she thinks he's from here then of course she's doubting everything she knew about how the world works.  (She may still be right to doubt it, it's just that she jumped to it so fast it felt off...) 

He gives her an apologetic look for the fact that things are about to get even more confusing.  He's quite sure she isn't hallucinating, but it's not as if he can be reassuring about that...

 

Another piece of paper - oh, that's their last one - hmm, what can he draw that'll make it obviously a different world...  (Or at least a very different place, they're still not sure about exactly where they are, maybe Marian will be able to tell for sure...)  The Sun-temple again with an obvious priest-mage in front of it, a battlefield with many people with swords and some with far-reaching wavy lines - if that was going on anywhere in this world, surely she'd know about it? 

On the same page he adds a castle with a room with a Karal-figure in bed - goes through their previous drawings to find the ones he needs, oh no they have so many - points to his new drawing and to his original more detailed story of getting attacked, adds the Karal-figure making wavy lines and a wavy Gate in the floor (he probably shouldn't go into explaining Leareth at this point, that really would be too much confusion and might not be a good idea in any case), an arrow for falling through the Gate... Then points to her first drawing, of him bleeding on the floor in that other place they were in first.  Draws a faint Gate there, an arrow through it down to where she drew him. 

He really hopes all that made half as much sense as it did in his head.  Poor Marian, there's so much confusing strangeness going on here and he wishes he didn't have to make her deal with all of it!  ... Not that his life has been free of confusing strangeness lately, but... he had always known he didn't understand everything about the world and that many deeply strange things happened in it, and her confusion feels like it's on a deeper level than that, like she did think she understood how the world worked and is now finding out that she didn't...  It sounds very hard, and he's sorry, and cannot even promise that it will make anything better rather than worse.

 

--Also, the possibilities here are getting complicated enough that Leareth should probably start paying full attention.  He pushes a summary first, to avoid distressing him to the extent that he can - Marian's still being kind and trustworthy and also very confused, it really does look like they might just not have magic here, does Leareth think it's possible for a world to be like that when magic clearly works in it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth drags himself back to alertness. 

 

- it doesn't seem impossible to have a world where no one has Gifts, even though magic would work in theory if anyone had the ability to wield it? Which does push the question further along to "why does no one have Gifts" but Leareth can think of theories - maybe if there were less ambient mage-energy, such that mage-gift would be much less useful... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is trying very hard to drag her brain into focusing on the paper instead of boggling and/or trying to check if she's dreaming. 

 

She remembers the mosque-looking building and the weird sunburst symbol, from when her patient was oddly curious about her and/or the hospital's religion. There's...some kind of dispute about the church in his home country, or whatever it is? People with big knives? The church in his home country is - having a fight with some other religious sect, maybe, that would explain him caring so much about the religion of the place he ended up...

She spends a minute trying to figure out if the wavy thing on the floor is a weird-shaped pillow or some other object, before putting together what he means with the arrow - he's saying he can do portals too??? That does kind of make sense of him being found in a random Walmart, actually, if he was trying to flee some kind of religious sectarian violence - was he in trouble because of his powers, there, that would kind of make sense of why he seemed conflicted about telling her - poor guy, she's so glad he got out (kind of) safely... 

She nods along. She's not sure she understood everything but she thinks she's following most of it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She did understand a... lot of things he hadn't been particularly trying to communicate... but the shape of her reactions feels true, that the new magic (entirely entangled with Leareth in his mind) is why the Sunpriests are hunting him and why he couldn't stay home (a burst of sadness - he misses it so much), and it's such a relief that she doesn't hate him for it...

He hadn't been trying to tell that story - it seemed too complicated, maybe just too painful, less immediate than the current practicalities...  But it's what she saw anyway, and - she's right, that it matters more, makes him feel safer to have out in the open, than what he'd been trying to tell her.  (And - she saw it because she cares more about what happened to him than about how the world works.  That's the kind of person she is.)

He lets go of the paper to reach for her hand, if she'll let him.  He's having too many emotions to deliberately send the lack of intention to do anything startling, but he's projecting enough of what he's feeling, relief-trust-safety-sadness, that what he means may be clear enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks so sad and - of course it must be devastated to have needed to flee his home - Marian will absolutely take his hand and squeeze it reassuringly and try to - probably she doesn't even need to try on purpose, if he can feel what she's feeling, but she wants him to know that he's safe here and he's going to be okay. 

(She...is not going to tell anyone that her patient has psionic and portal-making powers, she decides. One possibility is that her colleagues decide she's insane, and another is that they believe her and he gets asked a lot of questions and possibly the government takes him into custody to experiment on him. It doesn't feel like any of the possible outcomes there are good.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pretty sure she didn't follow the part about him being from another world, and is assuming - something else, probably Karal is right that it's not the priority for her. It might be good to communicate at some point, though - he tries to push across the concept of planets, a vague mental image of how he would draw one - it seems very likely that given how advanced their artifacts are, they know that they live on a planet, and Karal could convey what he means by drawing two planets and one end of the Gate on each. 

...later, he'll back off and let Karal have emotions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Karal will have emotions for a little while.  Leareth is of course right, that they should tell her more, but...  It's worth it, for now, to let himself take the time to feel safe, to feel like they truly aren't alone here.  And to let Marian have time to come to some balance with all of this.

 

It doesn't surprise him, when the balance she comes to is that she will keep their secret even now that she knows how extraordinary it is.  He squeezes her hand for another long moment with a grateful look, the sadness slowly fading into the background less important than the fact that here and now he has someone he can trust, and believes her that they will be all right.  Finally he presses her fingers against his cheek - he's distracted enough to only realize at the last moment that the frustrating tube is in the way of the gesture he meant - and lets go.

 

 

(It's not unworrying, of course, that she thinks telling anyone would go badly.  He can tell she's uncertain about both individual people's reactions and the government's.  But he trusts Leareth to find a way to either deal with this government or evade it - it seems like Leareth's sort of skill - and if Marian thinks they're safe, they should have plenty of time for Karal to learn how to disentangle the compulsion, or just to wait for it to disappear on its own if he cannot, so that Leareth can act.)

 

Well.  Karal has more questions, and more he could tell her.  But now that she knows the core of his situation, it seems better to see if she has questions or information, since she's the one who knows anything about what things are like here and what's likely to be important.  He will wait and let her think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now is not a good time to be having all the feelings she's going to have later about the fact that superpowers apparently exist! Marian is at work! She can reckon with how this changes everything she thought she understood about reality later

 

What does it mean about what her patient needs, here and now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he just told her one of the ways it matters, which is that apparently using his psionic powers drains his blood sugar and electrolytes. She's really glad to know that! It was super stressful not knowing what was causing his inexplicable drops and whether it was part of a syndrome with other effects they weren't thinking to measure. 

(...Ugh, it's actually now non-obvious to her that it isn't? Presumably it's not an issue if he's eating food - if he had to do something special to recover he would know - hmm it does still seems worth trying to ask if he knows anything about his superpower-related nutritional needs– ugh he maybe wouldn't know, if having powers is banned by his religion and he only started having them recently...?) 

Focus. What does she need to do

She should nag them at rounds about starting feeds, which isn't a bad idea anyway, now that he's starting to recover from shock. She should maybe try to think of ways to suggest they test him for nutritional deficiencies - he doesn't look malnourished in general, but maybe if she suggests he might be from a developing country... 

- oh right social work consult, ugh. She definitely needs a strategy for that, it's going to be soon and she abruptly doesn't want them to be curious about her patient's history - 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Also, right, she should probably check his blood sugar again, it was already marginal last time and he did some superpowers demonstration. 

Permalink Mark Unread

69 mg/dL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Barely low - his D10 infusion might keep pace fine without the active demonstration - but she doesn't want to leave him with no wiggle room. She'll give him some D50. And then also get the graph again and add a couple of dots on it to show the recent drop and explain what she's doing. 

- she'll recheck the labs, too, to see if the potassium she sent almost an hour ago is back yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup! 3.9 mmol/L. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! She'll add a dot on that graph too, to show that he's gone down a little but is still comfortably in the happy normal range. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's fairly sure having Gifts doesn't normally require anything strange?  ...He's only had them for a couple of days, but Leareth would know of any important requirements and surely he would've said something before now.  He'll draw a figure eating and making wavy lines and a smiling face, and... how to draw it... if he just points at the things-in-tubes graph and projects trust-and-communication, will that do to make her stop feeling worried about it?

(Well, he cannot truthfully tell her she shouldn't be worried at all, since he or Leareth might still do something inadvisable if they feel threatened - but it's increasingly unlikely now that they have her help, and he doesn't think Marian is the sort to entirely stop worrying.)

 

In any case, they've managed it well enough so far, so now that they know more it should really be fine.  He is definitely more uncertain about the upcoming conversation with the new person.  He points to that drawing on the timeline, and... confused/questioning look?  He really doesn't know enough to have the sort of concrete question he could draw - and he's not sure Marian has the sort of concrete answers she could draw, either.  He wants to know what she expects, and what she's planning on saying - or at least if she has a plan and how confident she feels about it - but he really needs words for that, and even if he could talk he only has maybe ten of them...  He didn't think of how much more frustrating the lack of ability to communicate would get now that he's decided to tell Marian nearly everything.

... Ah, there's a way to get part of an answer, at least.  He takes their heap of drawings and starts sorting them into two piles.  The last few with wavy lines go on a pile he tries with mixed success to hide under his pillow, the timeline and graphs go on a pile that can stay on the clipboard.  What about the rest?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, ugh, Marian also wants to strategize with him about how to handle the social worker - or at least, like, tell him the story she's presenting so he's ready to play his part if necessary - but this is especially hard with basically no shared vocabulary. 

 

- also she did totally put in a long narrative note with what she had already learned about him yesterday, didn't she. Is that going to be a problem - she should tell him about it, at least, and go reread it to remind herself what she actually said in it - she'll haul the computer-on-wheels back over and pull it up, and go through the remaining pictures to figure out which ones she mentioned in her note. 

Okay, it looks like she (briefly) mentioned the map she assumes is his home country but didn't go into detail on the whole religion sidetrack. She did mention the confusing Spider-Man drawing which in hindsight is obviously depicting him using his powers.

(And - having powers used on him - the attacking figures also have wavy lines coming from them - she doesn't think the social worker will interpret it that way, Marian didn't, so that part isn't a problem but she is noting a bit of confusion about exactly how banned the powers are by his religion - maybe it's only allowed for the people in charge? Which would be super hypocritical but, like, that's not implausible.) 

She did also describe the drawing he did to explain why he stabbed himself - that he thought his alternatives were either a destructive fight or being kidnapped and held captive. That...seems fine...it's definitely going to be confusing and she feels a bit bad about the police maybe wasting their time investigating a crime that didn't happen in Reno at all, but it would probably be more suspicious at this point to hide the drawing. 

The rest of her note mostly goes into her theory of how this affected him, and especially the PTSD about being restrained. That all seems pretty reasonable for the social worker to know about? 

 

She's not actually sure the social worker will ask to see any of the drawings, as opposed to asking Marian for a summary, in which case it's probably best to leave it at what she knew yesterday? She can imply that he's been too out of it to communicate further, which isn't even implausible given the eventful night he had. 

(Does he seem to be following her reasoning, or does she need to communicate it more explicitly? She's not sure how much he's getting off her with his psychic power.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

If she does all this while visibly pointing to which pictures she's thinking about, he can mostly follow along.  He nods when she notices that the priests were also using Gifts and that it's maybe hypocritical for this to be how it works - it's much more complicated than that, but it's not really an incorrect conclusion, on the larger scale. 

He's a little uncertain about how much the new person will get from all this and how far they'll want to dig into all the many confusing aspects of it, but yes, if it's already in the artifact there's nothing to be done about it, he understands that.  And overall it seems like Marian is planning on just... telling them most of what she knew from him before this morning, maybe omitting some details, and letting the confusing and unlikely nature of the story lead them to disbelieve it or to put things off until they can communicate more, rather than on trying any more complicated deception.  Which is about how he meant to have that conversation on his own before he decided to explain everything to her, so it makes sense and should be easy for him to cooperate with.  And more than that, it means that his guesses about this society were good enough to make a workable plan, which bodes well for any further guessing he'll have to do with similarly little information.

He nods, projects understanding and cooperation.  He thinks this should work, and it doesn't seem worth it to put in a lot more frustrating effort into conveying slightly more detailed plans to each other.

 

(If Leareth volunteers any input Karal will of course pay attention, but this doesn't seem worth tiring him out for - talking to people to accomplish vague social goals based on more instinct than information is more Karal's thing than his - so he doesn't ask.  It'll be much more important to have Leareth's participation later when they get to learning more about how this world works, and Karal thinks Leareth might enjoy it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks that Karal and Marian are handling this basically reasonably. He might have volunteered less information than Karal did in the first place, but it's not obvious that would have been correct - it's incredibly valuable to have a local ally, and Marian's previous reactions to things Karal shared is how Karal came to believe they could trust her - and, in any case, it's not the world they're in now. 

He's deeply unsure to what extent the authority they're about to talk to will put effort toward investigating their story now rather than waiting. This world definitely has enormous resources to put toward Healing them, and it seems likely they would also have the resources to dig into how he ended up here, Leareth just isn't sure if they will. But it doesn't seem worth having Marian try to actively steer away from it, probably, when anything she does that isn't - reacting naturally to what she knew yesterday - risks raising more suspicion. 

...He trusts Karal and he's going to go back to drifting now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also it’s now past 8 am. Marian is going to check a blood sugar again to make sure it actually went up a comfortable amount (it did!) and then - probably her patient should try to get some rest while there’s an opportunity? Especially if using his powers is tiring. She mimes sleeping to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Karal expects Marian will want to do some steering, just not by changing the information she conveys.  It should be very easy to explain everything she knows in a tone that makes it sound like her patient is probably just really confused and it's not worth paying too much attention to.  And... this place has a lot of resources it's willing to spend on unimportant-seeming things, but Karal gets the vague impression that they... mostly want to accomplish things that make sense to them, rather than chase ones that don't. 

... Unless of course it turns out that the people in authority here do know about Gifts and the information from Marian will make sense to someone.  But if that's the case, then just their sudden appearance would have triggered whatever precautions this place has for the possibility, and there's nothing to be done about it.  It seems very unlikely, given that they've been here this long without someone in on the secret coming in to take them away from all these innocent people.)

 

He keeps feeling like there are so many things to deal with and talk about that it's hard to even think about sleep, and this latest train of thought didn't help, but... Marian is probably right.  And once he actually tries to sleep, it doesn't take him long, although it is noticeably longer than the way he used to be out after ten seconds yesterday. 

They did spend a significant fraction of the night doing things that weren't sleep, so Karal will end up sleeping until someone wakes him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! Marian is pretty sure he needed that (and that he's probably consistently underestimating how much rest he needs). She still doesn't want to go too far, but once he's seemed comfortable for a few minutes and she's as caught up on charting as she can possibly get, she'll putter around helping Elise with tasks that don't require leaving the pod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a social worker arrives at 9:05 am! She's wearing a nice blouse and slacks and a hospital badge that says Candace with the last name blacked out, and carrying one of those binder-clipboards with space for papers inside. 

"Hi, I'm looking for the nurse for," she checks the clipboard, "Eighty-Six, Orange? - do we have an ID on him yet, he's been here over 24 hours, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian winces slightly, even though she doesn't think the social worker is blaming her for that oversight. "...No ID, uh, he doesn't speak English and his language has a different alphabet, and he can't actually talk right now to tell us his name or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I suppose there's not much point arranging an interpreter when he's still on the vent, but we should be thinking about it. What language?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm really not sure, sorry - he tried writing to communicate and I didn't recognize it and we just drew pictures." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Another short sigh. "I'll see what I can do. We're not going to get very far if we can't talk to the guy, and it's not fair to him either.” Pause. β€œI did read your note, by the way, and I’ve already been in touch with the police.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh shit is that going to complicate things. β€œβ€¦And?” 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. β€œIt’s a weird case and we’re missing a lot of facts. I do know they requisitioned security footage from the Walmart and didn’t see him come in - there’s consideration whether the staff might have tampered with the footage, but there’s no obvious motive, and all it could just mean he entered before three am, apparently they only store three hours at a time of full video and further back it’s stills every thirty seconds, which could have missed a breakin.” 

Pause. β€œYour note didn’t really say anything about how he thinks he ended up there.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh. Shit. What can she say that sounds maximally boring and unsuspicious?

β€œI’m - not sure if he knows? He seems mostly with it today but he was definitely seeming confused about some things yesterday.”

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œYeah.” She makes a face. β€œAnd of course we only have his word on any of it - not even that, it sounds like, just his doodles - and you couldn’t even ask the question in a language he understood, right?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is in fact pretty sure her patient isn’t confused (except as a result of having accidentally portaled himself to America from a third world country) and understood the question, but it’s - maybe helpful for the social worker to be less sure of that. β€œYeah. Communicating at all was a headache, I’d been hoping for something more obviously identifying?”

Permalink Mark Unread

β€œMm.” The social worker glances down at her clipboard. β€œWell, show me what you did get so I can put it in his file, and I’d better meet the guy at least for a moment.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian would like this interaction to be OVER but she pastes a smile on her face anyway. β€œOf course.” If she sounds insincere, hopefully it’ll just seem like she’s busy and wants to get back to her regular tasks. β€œLet’s go in and see him.”

She slightly wishes she had thought to come up with an excuse to go check on him before having the conversation with the social worker, so that she wouldn’t be throwing this at him while he’s just woken up. Not that he has to do anything complicated in this interaction, but - it still must be stressful.

 

She goes in and clears her throat loudly before nudging his shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian sounds-- different than usual-- oh. 

The good thing about Empathy is that he can tell there are two people in the room, one of them a stranger, before he opens his eyes.  He smiles at Marian a little, then looks questioning and a little worried at the other woman.  Well, he would anyway, in a place as confusing as this, and even just not knowing the language is reason enough.

He can look confused - not even more than he really is, he is plenty confused about most things here, just not all of them on the same level - and a little more tired than he could be, which is not difficult to lean into.

 

He wonders who the woman thinks he thinks she is.  How does she feel about all this?  He should be careful not to react, if he senses anything surprising from her, but he thinks it's still worth doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She’s thinking that this is certainly one of the weirder cases she's dealt with this year, though the simplest explanation here is that he’s off his meds or something and having delusions about elaborate crime ring kidnappings, but of course they need to investigate anyway. (If it does turn out to be that, and the only crime committed was breaking into a store to hide from his imaginary enemies, she hopes the police won't decide to prosecute that.) ...She supposes he could also just be lying, but it would be a bizarre lie, especially when he could easily just not have said (drawn, rather) anything yet.

She's looking at him with an assessing eye, though she's not assessing the same things Marian does. He looks reasonably well-nourished and - not exactly well-groomed, but she wouldn't have pegged him as homeless. He's less jumpy than she had expected given the extensive note about his PTSD symptoms, but clearly the nurse has had time to build some rapport, good for her. There's not that much she can assess about whether his reactions are appropriate, but his eyes are focusing on her, and 'smiling at the person he knows and has had time to get comfortable with, looking slightly anxious about the stranger' makes sense. 

The language barrier is awkward. She would suggest a referral to psych - either he's having delusions or he's understandably upset and traumatized about what he experienced, both would justify having him assessed - but getting an interpreter service in has to come first, and she's worried that's going to be a hassle. 

 

(Her affect is curious and somewhat suspicious, but without any of the ground-shifting-under-her confusion that Marian felt when she learned about magic.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Marian is feeling stressed in a social-anxiety way - trying to hide stuff from a colleague is super awkward - but she's not very worried about the way the conversation has gone so far.) 

She smiles reassuringly at him, and then - somewhat more for the social worker's benefit, she doesn't think he's confused - makes a show of pulling out the timeline-drawing for today and pointing at Lisa's earlier drawing of the figure by the bed with clipboard and speech bubble. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The social worker looks mildly impressed; the nurses are clearly going above and beyond here. She smiles too, and points at herself. "Candace." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He returns the smile, nods.  Points at the tube apologetically, not that she could've possibly not noticed, but it's still the natural gesture when he wishes he could say something but can't.

 

He's... not sure what he should be aiming for, here, he realizes.  It doesn't seem like she's here to ask complicated questions about what happened, but... she's assessing him for something... and he remembers that Marian couldn't tell him what would happen to him after he was out of here.  Perhaps this woman knows.  Should he ask her, or act too tired and confused to have coherent questions like that?  It would give them more time to think about how to deal with... whatever this is... but whatever this is may not wait for them, and he gets the impression she just... wants to know if he's a sane and reasonable person.  Yes seems likely to be the better answer to that, and a sane and reasonable person would want to know what's going to happen to him.

But he should wait and see if she wants anything, first.  He looks at her questioningly, his face calm and his unrestrained hands making no sudden gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She's still mostly planning to talk to Marian. It's just much lower-friction that way, and also fairer to the patient - in addition to the language barrier and the fact that he's intubated, he's also on a lot of pain meds and recovering from severe injuries and major surgery. She mostly wants the guy to have any idea who she is when she shows up in a couple of days with (hopefully) an interpreter and a lot of questions. 

"Can I see the writing sample you have? Seems like our best bet for identifying his language." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Marian can go find that. The pictures that the social worker definitely shouldn't see are now properly concealed in a drawer under the spare gowns, but she did also make some attempt to sort out the ones that are relevant to what he communicated to them, as opposed to her and Lisa trying to tell him things about his care.

 

(...Is this going to be suspicious? Ugh, maybe - assuming they identify the language, it might raise questions about how he got here and whether he's an illegal immigrant - would they try to contact his home country? She's not sure, but - surely his horrible religion institution can't come after him in America, and he would qualify for asylum, if it came to that...

And it would be good if they had an interpreter for him. Uh, assuming that there are native speakers of his language in the US who aren't the horrible religion - or maybe that doesn't matter, he shouldn't say anything about his powers through that route anyway, it would just be nice if she could explain things more clearly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The social worker makes a face at it. "- Well, I don't recognize this either. I'll have to bring this to my manager. ...While I'm here, if he's up for writing, we might as well get him to write his name for us? And then if we do get translation, we'll have it." 

She brings the clipboard over. Points at herself again. "Candace." At Marian: "Marian." Then points at him, points at the writing, and offers him the clipboard and pen again? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's... not sure what for... but sure, he can write his name in the alphabet nobody in this world is going to be able to read.

Marian is worried-hopeful-worried... Oh, she doesn't know how far away they're from, that's right.  Karal does not at this point at all expect these people to be able to get anything useful out of his writing.  (The possibility that they have a list of all the world's languages thorough enough that they'll be sure this isn't one of them doesn't occur to him - nobody knows that much about everything, and Marian didn't act like the people here did either.)

 

And while the woman (her name is Candace, she expects to see him again, so he should remember it) is here, he can try to ask his question.  (Maybe he shouldn't, but... she's thinking of him as... he doesn't even know what - not really a criminal, but someone not in control of his own life for some other confusing reason?  He doesn't like it.  And it'll be informative, to find out how she'll react to being asked.)

He finds the page where he and Marian were drawing the past and the future, and points to the present and future drawings in turn: a figure lying down in bed, then sitting up, then standing, then - what?  He's not sure if she'll understand the question, but Marian can explain it for him, and get much more of an answer than he will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian feels like this should be pretty clear, but Candace is looking to her for an interpretation anyway, which is maybe just reasonable since she knows the patient. 

"He's been wanting to know more about the post-discharge plans since yesterday, yeah. I, uh - I guess at the time I was worried he was, like, actively suicidal, so I - wasn’t sure what to say - but I really don’t think he is, at this point.”

Marian isn’t sure if that was helpful to say, but she’s mostly trying to pretend to be herself from yesterday evening, before she knew about the superpowers, and yesterday’s Marian wouldn’t have been cagey. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, no, that doesn't seem like what's going on." Candace glances back over at the patient. "Though I'm also not sure what to tell him. Even leaving aside all the ways this is complicated, I don't think we can do any discharge planning until we can talk to the guy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I guess. What specifically would you want to talk to him about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whether he lives alone - whether he even has a place to stay in town, come to think of it - we have no idea what kind of social support he has access to. Or what his insurance is, which affects whether we could discharge him to rehab if he doesn't have any support at home..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ugh this is going to be complicated. Marian can be pretty sure that her patient doesn't know anywhere in town, doesn't have anywhere to stay, and definitely doesn't have US health insurance. Which, yeah, is kind of complicated! They - probably want the medical team to end up believing he's new to town, rather than homeless? Though there obviously won't be any records of his arrival and she's not sure if, like, that's the sort of thing the police would check for... Claiming that he's confused or doesn't remember what happened might be a simpler way to avoid suspicion, but risks having the medical team decide he can't be safely discharged. It would really suck if they decide to admit him to the psych ward and Marian is not totally sure how to steer away from that without raising other suspicions. 

She nods. "Can I at least try to communicate to him that our goal is to get him recovered enough to safely discharge home, and we just don't know exactly what that's going to look like?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Candace glances over at the patient again. "I suppose that is what we're hoping for." She doesn't seem incredibly convinced that it's a realistic hope. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Marian looks over at her patient as well. She has no idea how much of the conversational subtext his psychic powers let him follow, but hopefully some? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's... complicated, more than he would have hoped or even expected.  And complicated in a way Marian doesn't like.  Candace wants to know... if he has a life here, if he belongs here, and of course he doesn't - he doesn't know any of the language! - but Marian doesn't want to say that and isn't sure what the best thing to do is?  

It sounds like they should talk about it once Candace is gone, but it'll be so difficult to communicate... He can't tell what the problem is, but he can tell there's something about how they're - how this whole society is - thinking about him that doesn't make sense to him and that he's oddly sure he won't like.  The straightforward thing, just letting him go once he's better, is unlikely to happen, and he doesn't understand why.  It's not about the guard wanting to talk to him about the violence, or mostly not, it's... confusing and complicated, and he feels like he may have trusted Marian's basic confidence in her society a little too much.

 

It won't help anything, to be visibly frustrated about it.  If Marian isn't sure what to say, then they should clearly leave it alone for now.  He looks disappointed, but understanding rather than impatient, and too tired for a long conversation.  Projects the same, and muted frustration which he's clearly putting off for later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try to explain to him later when I have time to focus on it," Marian says. "It takes kind of a while." 

 

...Man, under other circumstances she would be pleased that this social worker is apparently taking her job seriously and trying to outperform the common scenario - even more common back at her old job at Montfort - where homeless patients would be discharged without anyone really considering where they were going to go. And her patient in fact doesn't have anywhere to go - he certainly can't go home - it's just that, uh, the circumstances make it hard to navigate having the system help him without making everything way more complicated. 

(She has a feeling that something else about this interaction is bothering her patient, but she isn't sure what, and in any case she can't worry about it right now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Candace doesn't have much else to accomplish here today, in any case. She'll point at the guy's drawing-communication asking about his discharge planning, shrug apologetically, and point at Marian, and then she'll go take photos of the other important drawings that Marian is giving her, and then she'll retreat outside the room to finish charting everything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, Marian is at least pretty sure they got through that without any additional suspicion being raised, and will probably have the next several days to figure out how to approach the next conversation? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal nods at Candace and copies pointing at Marian, looking subdued but content enough with that.  She is, for multiple reasons, much easier to communicate with.

 

It's reassuring that Marian thinks there will be plenty of time without anything inevitable happening.  (It also means it will take that long before anyone can even theoretically expect to have a thorough conversation with him, which is less good, but it's not as if he could have truthfully expected better.)

He should definitely not try communicating anything until he can't feel Candace's mind any more, and likely for a while after, given how small his range is.  He'll rest, pay attention to her emotions and Marian's, and think about how to draw any of the new questions he has.

Permalink Mark Unread

…After a while, Leareth (who was slightly tracking the conversation, but mostly drifting as an alternative to being stressed about the lack of control) pulls his thoughts together more firmly.

He thinks they - probably learned something, from Candace, and from Marian’s reactions to Candace, not exactly about their prospects over the next week but more about the world they find themselves in? He’s not sure what, but he agrees with Karal that it didn’t feel like Candace’s reactions and concerns were mostly about the violence. It was - something he doesn’t fully understand but definitely wouldn’t have been expecting?

All of that is very vague. Karal is the one who was paying closer attention, and the one who’s - more specialized in reasoning from vague intuitions. What does he think?

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal had been planning on waiting and seeing if Marian could explain, but Leareth is probably right that he has most of the pieces of it already.

 

It wasn't that Candace was unkind to him, it's that... she thought his life was her business, somehow?  Like he was - who...?  He tries to discard all his assumptions about who he is, she doesn't know any of that and he supposes can't know most of it, given how different their worlds are...  Who would you think of that way, and why, and what would it mean?

It wasn't quite like he was a child, she wasn't that protective and wasn't... he doesn't know how to phrase it even in his thoughts... it's not that she didn't think he was capable of having coherent opinions, it's that she thought his opinions didn't matter - like most people would treat a young highborn woman they somehow found alone and hurt on the side of the road, where it's obviously important to take care of her but the main question is not what she wants but what her father expects of you, except instead it's - what?  What this society expects for everyone?  Something like that, perhaps, although Karal can't imagine a society that treats everyone as if they're that sort of... valuable but not for anything about them... let alone why it would do such a thing.

But it's consistent with the amount of healing resources all these people have been expending on a complete stranger, if they simply think everyone is worth that.

And he supposes that if a society considers itself bound to put this much effort into saving anyone's life, it might also care very much about whether people live their lives in ways that will require that.  It might want them not to take risks, because just like a young highborn woman they're someone who needs to be saved whether their choices have been reasonable or not.

... Yes, that fits, that's the thing he didn't like about Candace's thoughts - that she didn't think the risks of his life were his to take.  He still doesn't like it, but he feels like he understands better now how things might end up that way.  And, for all that most of him resents the attitude, he cannot really complain - because if this place wasn't like that, he and Leareth would be dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth appreciates Karal's analysis; he's not sure he could have picked up on all of those pieces on his own, but it does ring true. 

 

It's - not how he would choose to set up a society in a world that had such abundant resources and advanced technology - but he thinks he recognizes some of what they might be reaching for. Once you can afford it, it's appealing to make the world safer, and you can start with safety from things like war and famine, but there's also a broader thing, to make people safe from only having bad options. Which - can maybe end up sort of hard to distinguish from trying to make people safe from the consequences of their own decisions, and Leareth can see why that bothers Karal, especially since from their perspective it's not like their options are even very bad? But to a society this wealthy, being released from the House of Healing while still recovering and somewhat incapacitated, and without a specific place to go, is probably seen as an unusually bad set of options? Does Karal think that seems to match with the flavor of Marian's worry? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that fits - that the thing Karal couldn't understand is simply that this society wants so much for all its people to be safe.  And so it thinks it gets to decide which options are the bad ones it shouldn't let people take, because it doesn't always trust them to know.  Doesn't, maybe, believe people should be allowed not to want to be safe. 

Which... half makes sense to Karal, because the category of people who don't want to be safe includes both him and reckless young men who want to take deadly risks for no good reason, and he can see why someone might want to stop them.  But... it should be easy to tell which someone is.  Is it harder than he thinks, or are they not trying, or... it feels like something else and he doesn't understand what it is.  Marian doesn't believe people will trust her word that Karal will be all right if they let him go.  That seems wrong to Karal already - Marian is perceptive and resourceful and clearly cares about people, why woudn't she be trusted about this? - but the way she thinks doesn't feel like anyone can really make the decision, and Karal doesn't understand how that can possibly be the case.  The more he considers this place the more levels of confusion there are.

 

But it is true that their options would not be very good, without knowing the language or the world, if they didn't have magic they don't want Candace to know about.  Karal thinks that even without Leareth and with no magic he would do better if they let him go than if they... did whatever it is that Marian is afraid of... but he supposes he cannot be sure.

 

What is the outcome Marian is afraid of?  He definitely doesn't understand that either, and he very much hopes she can explain what it is and why it might happen.  Lock him up somewhere supposedly comfortable, he supposes, just like you'd do with a young highborn woman you meant to give back to her parents - but there's nobody to give him back to and he doesn't know what they might want to do instead.  Except keep him forever, maybe - which would be a more frightening prospect if he thought they had any real chance of succeeding.

 

In the meantime - how would Leareth set up a society in a world like this?  Would he let people decide they don't want to be safe?  If it's not too hard to think about, it might help make sense of what's happening here.  And Karal is just curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks he would...still want guardrails, including guardrails that are at least very difficult to opt out of and make the decision not to be safe, but - that there's probably a way to set it up that feels much less like...having specific people trying to act in a protective role like a parent would? It's very predictable that adults don't like this. If he were redesigning the situation here, with unlimited resources, and trying to make it safe for Karal and him to just leave the hospital as soon as they can walk, there...would just be safe places to sleep outside and plants with edible food, maybe? There would be options better than starving in the street that didn't involve being - taken care of - by other people. 

On "it should be easy to tell which someone is", Leareth - is just not sure they have that much information about him and Karal? Candace certainly doesn't, because Marian isn't telling her everything and is to some extent trying to sell her on a misleading story. He doesn't understand exactly what Marian's role or authority here is, but - she's very young, early 20s if he had to guess, even if she also seems very good at what she does, and it's a very common way for things to work for authority to go off seniority. 

 

...he's abruptly out of energy for thinking, sorry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Safe places to sleep outside and plants with edible food sound both much more pleasant and just much more comprehensible than this!  But maybe it's harder, somehow, to have that, than to have all the non-mage-artifacts and complicated systems for everything these people have?  Karal certainly couldn't know.

 

Seniority is definitely often related to how mature and competent someone is, but-- oh, is it just that there's too many people here for them to all know each other?  Well, not among the healers, they clearly do know all the important and unimportant things about everyone here, but - Marian didn't know Candace at all, did she, and maybe whoever is in command over Candace and her part of all the confusing work they're doing doesn't know Marian either, and has no way to know how trustworthy she is besides how long she's been here...

... He doesn't like it, but that is again neither here nor there.  It makes sense, that a larger society would have to work in a more impersonal way, and he will get used to it.

 

And yes, he probably shouldn't be asking Leareth to think about complicated things that aren't even immediately relevant... Well, no, Leareth can just stop when he's tired, it wouldn't be good for either of them for Karal to restrain himself from ever being curious about unnecessary things - but it's understandable to find all this exhausting.

Perhaps that's a sign that Karal should let them sleep again, instead of trying to keep track of Candace and Marian and anyone they might be interacting with.  He's... exhausted too, when he lets himself notice it, it's just that he's so out of the habit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, yes, this is definitely a large impersonal organization. ...Leareth likes many things about large impersonal organizations, actually, though - significantly because of what they correlate with? You need a certain level of prosperity; you need a city, with enough people and enough wealth; large bureaucratic organizations are definitely not the optimal form of things for human flourishing but, in Velgarth, the places where they can and do exist are usually better off than the places with only the social structures familiar and comfortable to Karal. 

(He does think it's a feature of - a place with a lot of resources but not unlimited resources? This place is what you get if you have to be efficient in order to provide Healing and support to everyone in need of it; his sense is that everyone here is very busy and working very hard on limited slack, and that's also a factor in why Candace was...seeing them on the surface and mentally boxing it in with what's familiar to her. Busy people think like that; they have to, to function at all.) 

 

...Anyway, sleep. Sleep is good. And later they can have whatever conversation Marian wanted to have, but Leareth is too tired to think that far ahead right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal did very much like Sunhame when he visited, back before... everything.  But he didn't visit for long enough to really see how any of it worked.  If large impersonal organizations are what you need to get that - or places greater than that, because he gets the feeling from Leareth's thoughts that many of them exist - then he thinks he can get used to them.  And surely they'll be easier to deal with once he has some idea of how they work and why, so it's lucky that Leareth already has it.  But, yes, sleep first.

(He doesn't feel any need to think ahead for the conversation with Marian - by now she seems entirely on their side, no need for separate strategies, and she knows so much more about what's happening that it would be a waste of their time to plan anything without her.)

 

He dreams about home, first the comfortable familiarity and then its slow dissolution in favor of confusing strangers acting in charge of things nobody should be in charge of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth dreams about abstract math, and has confused nightmares about the priest of Vkandis interspersed with Urtho's Tower going up and whiting out the horizon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the poor man fell asleep before the social worker had finished charting and left them alone. (She took a long break in her charting to check Facebook, which Marian would normally find sympathetic but arghhhhh she wanted privacy with her patient.) 

 

Given that, Marian is in general content to let her poor patient sleep for a nice long time! That social work conversation was exhausting for her, and he was probably using his psionic powers the whole time to try to figure out what was going on.

She does need to have a followup conversation with him about, uh, how to help him navigate getting successfully discharged from the hospital rather than transferred to psych - and also what he's going to do - but it's going to be hard to figure out how to communicate all the things he really deserves to know and needs context on, and Marian isn't averse to waiting. 

(Also her patient has PSIONIC FUCKING POWERS and Marian needs to. Do processing. At some point. However. How about she does that later and not now.) 

 

Also also the unit is actually really busy and the moment Marian is clearly not occupied, several colleagues want to know if she can help them with half a dozen tasks. 

Marian is...on reflection fine with this? Her patient has the call bell and she does, actually, trust him to call for help if he wakes up and needs something. She has all the alarm settings on the monitor how she wants them. She's going to pop in and take an art line blood sugar a few times, but he stays up in a decent range and his sats are fine on the current ventilator settings. She'll spend a while glancing at the monitor every ten minutes while she hurries past to help someone else. (It's nice. She's been feeling behind on her helping-colleagues mental quota.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't think to set an alarm for his temperature, because it's been totally normal and non-worrying this entire time and she hasn't allocated very much attention to it, and apparently the default yellow-alarm setting is 39.0Β° C and so it takes her kind of an embarrassing length of time to notice that he's above 38 now, which...is still a fever.

She confirms the embarrassing length of time by refreshing the chart with vitals every fifteen minutes - he was hovering between 36.2 and 36.6 all night until two hours ago, 37.1 one hour ago - 10:30 am - and then rising quickly, 37.7 to 38.2 to, now, 38.8Β° C. 

He has, like, five billion risk factors for an infection, doesn't he. 

His heart rate didn't budge for a while but is now starting to creep up again, it's at 124. His blood pressure is still okay, at least, on dobutamine and a reasonable rather than maxed rate of norepinephrine, but - ughh, Lisa was steadily weaning it during the later part of the night and at some point he plateau'd, Marian hasn't really questioned it because he was maxed her entire shift yesterday but that is, if not an actual deterioration, a change in the trend toward improvement. 

He did get antibiotics but only the surgical prophylaxis ones, not broad-spectrum, and more than twenty-four hours ago. 

 

Ughhhhh. Marian...had better give him some PRN Tylenol, and then go wake him up and find out how he's feeling, and hopefully her assessment will give some obvious sign of where the stupid infection is and they won't have to send cultures of literally everything to narrow it down. 

She hangs the Tylenol first, and then nudges him awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels like he wakes up unusually slowly, but probably it was just the dream.  What were they-- oh, there was a woman trying to figure out who he is and what to do with him, and Leareth thinks this is... necessary for cities to work?  Probably it'll all make a lot more sense once Marian explains it to them.

He gives her a tired smile, and projects an amorphous question about what happened with Candace and what it means for the future.

Permalink Mark Unread

Empathy projection isn't that good at specific content and also Marian is, uh, distracted by more near-term priorities. She gets that he...has a general question and uncertainty? 

She shakes her head apologetically, then shows him the little person-drawing from earlier, the one she did for the conversation with the resident, and makes a thumbs-down gesture and a questioning face. Hopefully, since he can also read her mind or at least her feelings, that's enough to convey 'are you feeling worse?' 

(It's also obvious that she's worried, in a new way, though not very worried, it has a flavor of - a familiar tedious detour or tripping hazard or something, she expects it to be inconvenient and unpleasant but she's not all that alarmed.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels the brief flare of his frustration - he doesn't care about all the many Healer details of how he's feeling, he's alive and awake and wants to know what will happen to him-- 

--he is being very stupid, and should stop.  He closes his eyes and forcibly calms himself down.  She's right that if something is wrong (again...) then it's more important to deal with it now than to talk about things that cannot happen for days or perhaps weeks.

 

Is he feeling worse?  It takes him a long moment to properly focus his attention on all the unpleasant things going on with his body that he has a long habit of ignoring when there's nothing he can do about them.  Nothing is obviously newly unpleasant, he just feels... a little more tired, a little lightheaded, a little cold - not this world's strange new problems that happen when someone cuts his chest open and pokes him full of tubes, but the sort of thing he's worked and fought through every month of the war.  He gives her a frown that's more vaguely displeased uncertainty than real complaint, and tilts his hand back and forth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal's reaction is enough to drag Leareth to awareness, though he immediately notices that it's...harder...to wake up, to think, everything.

- oh, Marian thinks something is wrong. That makes sense. It's probably affecting him harder than Karal, he's not used to Karal's body and to ignoring its physical discomforts and he has...less to work with. Unfortunately Leareth also isn't sure of what. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's sorry to be annoying about it! Just, like, she isn't very worried but the reason she's not worried is because she's planning to get right on figuring out what the problem is so they can get a culture and (tomorrow, once it's back) target it with the right antibiotics and he'll be okay. 

 

...It's surprisingly hard to figure out how to convey the concept of 'you have a fever which means there's an infection somewhere' to him, given the fact that surely that is a concept he has and something he's experienced before? She would just take his temperature orally and draw a graph but she...is not sure he's from somewhere where he ever had access to a doctor's clinic and would be familiar with thermometers? (She's never checked his temperature that way before, the catheter has a temp probe in it.) 

She...can feel his forehead with the back of her hand, since that's a stereotypical way that people check for fevers without thermometers? And wince a bit, because he's definitely hot and clammy. And...she can point at him and mime fanning herself like she's overheated and then hugging herself and trying to pretend-shiver (which turns out to be hard to do on demand!) and rapidly alternate a couple of times? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!  Yes, he probably does have a fever, just not enough of one to be out of his mind, or incapable of-- well, incapable of anything he'd be capable of without one, which is very few things right now anyway, so it's even less surprising that he didn't notice.  He nods, projecting understanding and unworried familiarity, along with a note of apology for mentally snapping at her.  The healers here can do so many impossible things, surely they can deal with a mundane sickness.

Well, it's probably more complicated than that when there are so many other things wrong - but still, Marian thinks it'll be fine, so it can't be very bad.

 

--Except - if he does get feverish enough to not know what's real, there's no telling how much damage he or Leareth might do here, with magic or even just Empathy.  (He remembers the one really bad fever of his adult life, and how much he fought everyone trying to help him...)  They should really try not to let that happen.

... He has no immediate idea how to usefully mime or draw any of that.  So he just gives Marian a hopeful look - maybe she has some more plans to convey, and maybe they'll make his communication easier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's - unworried and then suddenly remembering that there might be something to worry about, something unlikely but it would be bad if it happened...? Does being feverish interact with psionic powers, that's Marian's first guess. (She thinks she read a book where that was included in the worldbuilding once.) It does seem like it could make things...worse...if he gets sick enough to be confused or delirious, which happens less in young previously-healthy patients but being in the ICU is itself a risk even when people find it a less confusing experience than he clearly does, and he checks a lot of boxes on the risk factor list: on pain meds, still in pain anyway, electrolyte disturbances, ugh. 

Well, she can be aggressive about not letting his fever go too high, if Tylenol doesn't cut it she can put a cooling blanket on him. Which feels pretty mean with a conscious patient but he would almost certainly prefer it to unintentionally causing problems. 

 

...She can try to mime that one of the medications in his many IV pumps should help, by pointing at the vial hanging there and then first repeating the miserable-feverish-person act followed by relaxing? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, it seems like she gets it!  More nodding.  And he appreciates it so much when she guesses what the problem is without him having to do anything about it.  He feels like he'd be very bad at drawing right now.

It takes him a moment to remember that the bags of what looks like water contain mysterious substances that go into his blood and make all sorts of strange things happen, but - yes, good, if they can make sure he doesn't get too feverish, that solves the entire problem.  He doesn't need to get better, really, just to not get worse, but he's pretty sure she can tell that.

 

Did Leareth get all of that?  He does seem particularly out of it, again.  Karal tries to make sure he knows the basics of what's happening - they have a fever, Marian can fix whatever they're sick with, but in case she can't fix it fast enough and they get delirious, it's very important not to do anything even if things seem very confusing and dangerous.  Karal might have to keep Leareth away from the magic again, if that seems like it might happen.  He's sorry about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth understands. He...thinks he's less likely, unless he literally believes their lives are in danger? He's been doing a lot of deliberately retraining mental habits toward passivity and letting Karal take the lead, which is going to become an enormously inconvenient trauma response to try to undo as soon as he...can do things again...but it seemed pretty important for right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right and now Marian needs to figure out if he has any more specific symptoms than just 'fever', because it's not yet incredibly obvious to her where the infection is coming from. It could be literally any of: the burns, his surgical wound, his central line, a UTI from the catheter, probably not pneumonia because surely they would have noticed nasty secretions first and Marian would not have forgotten noticing that but it's not impossible. Honestly it's also not as impossible as she would like that they missed damage to his bowels from all the blunt trauma. 

 

She can use the little person figure to attempt to go through a list of possible symptoms. Is his chest more painful? The worst burns, mostly on his forearms? (They're covered, she'll probably want to do a dressing change anyway and can check them for suspicious redness or drainage at the time, but she didn't bring supplies for that with her.) Is his line site tender? Abdominal pain?  

Permalink Mark Unread

(Poor Leareth.  Karal would hate having to do that.  ...And he probably will have to do it at some point, won't he.  Well, he'll worry about it then.)

 

He does his best to go through the whole list, but fails to notice anything helpful.  He still has the mental habit of just... not considering it his business how much things hurt, because he doesn't know what's supposed to be happening and can't do anything about it - this is generally very helpful in dealing with healers, but it does make it harder to give this sort of information when it's suddenly needed.  (The healers he's used to don't ask nearly as many questions.)  Everything feels somewhat unpleasant, nothing feels egregiously awful, and he's not confident at all about comparing anything to how it felt earlier, because he wasn't paying attention.  (His Empathy-projections of uncertainty come with an apologetic tone, for that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay. They're going to have to do cultures of everything and start broad-spectrum antibiotics while they wait to have the information they need for targeted ones, that's all. 

...She should explain cultures, it'll probably only take like ten minutes and it's not desperately urgent, she'll page the resident for antibiotic orders but draw pictures while she waits.

Hmm. She mimes drawing blood - since he's seen her do that before - and shows her one of the big blood-culture flasks from the supply drawer. Then clipboard, paper, draw...pouring a little bit of blood onto a petri dish. She scratches out her first attempt at that and starts over because it 'a circle' is not going to help if he's never seen a petri dish before, it should be obviously a container with clear gel stuff in it. She draws several petri dishes - the later ones get lazier - and a sketched arc of a sun rising and falling over them to show 'time passing' - and the later ones get successively more dots and blobby mold-shapes.

She draws an old-fashioned microscope (lens, eyepieces, stylized eyes beside the eyepiece because it came out looking pretty ambiguous) and - arrow pointing at one of the dots, leading to a big circle to hopefully indicate 'magnified close-up'. She draws some wiggly little bacteria-shapes. 

Does he seem to be following any of that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to... make his blood grow into shapes outside his body??  That's a pretty deeply alarming concept!  Why is she doing that??  And then putting... worms?... in them with some sort of artifact?  Uh, what.

 

...Probably it's something completely different and he's just completely failing to make sense of it.

He apologetically tugs at Leareth's attention to see if he can understand what all of that is about.  He knows so much more about complicated Healing-stuff...  Karal really rather hopes it's something completely different.  He really doesn't want there to be creepy little Karal-blobs in bowls somewhere, and he also doesn't want them to have worms.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth has to push through a lot of fatigue to think, which is unfortunate because at some point he's Trying hard enough to be alert that he triggers the stupid compulsions and suddenly can't do that and...has to sort of wander back to it sideways. 

It does make sense as soon as he manages to actually look at the thought properly. Healing-research in Velgarth did confirm that many, though apparently not all, illnesses are caused by...very very tiny animals of some kind that do look kind of like what Marian drew, though they probably aren't literally worms too small to see. And it...seems like they don't have Healing-Sight here? So would have to look at it outside of their body with their non-magical machines, apparently. He has no idea what the succession of little containers is meant to be though maybe that would also be obvious if he could hold onto more than one thought at a time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Poor Leareth!  Karal will try not to bother him again while he's so tired.  Maybe they'll get lucky and there won't be any more urgent confusing things for a while.)

 

All right, that's-- well, still intensely creepy, but makes sense.  If Marian thinks he already has invisibly tiny worms in his blood (a faint shudder) then it's very reasonable that she wants to take them out to look at them with her artifacts.  And he doesn't need to understand what the specific containers are doing, except that they're apparently doing it slowly enough that it's helpful to be aware of the delay.

 

He projects understanding, and belatedly realizes how strange all this must have looked to Marian - him being obviously alarmed and confused, then waiting for something but without doing anything, and then understanding what she meant when he previously clearly didn't and had nowhere to get the sudden insight from.  But he really doesn't think he can usefully explain Leareth, and isn't sure that he should if he could.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Marian is a little confused! She's not mainly focused on that, though, and - probably he's just groggy and out of it and so she accidentally confused and freaked him out before he managed to take a step back and put it together? 

She will slip out of the room - nab the resident on the way to the supply room to get an order for piperacillin-tazobactam - and go get culture swabs and supplies for dressing changes, sticking it all in one of the plastic basins for the purpose of carrying it back down the hall. She puts in the verbal order for the pip-taz, grabs a bag from the unit stock - it comes with a little vial of medication in powder form already attached to the IV bag, she just has to break the seal between the two components and shake it. ...Also it takes forever to dissolve. She shakes it a bit and then sticks it in her pocket, body heat helps, it should be fully dissolved by the time she finishes cultures. 

...Blood cultures first. She has to poke him twice to draw peripheral samples not from existing lines, one from each arm, and each one needs a pretty decent amount of blood to fill both flasks, for aerobic vs anaerobic cultures. And then she'll draw a third one from the central line (if it comes back positive there and not on systemic cultures, there's probably bacterial colonization of the line; if they were more worried they would d/c it and send the tip for culture and place a new one, but neither she nor the resident are that worried, the site looks fine and isn't red or tender or draining anything.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has dragged himself slightly more awake, enough to notice that that's way more blood than Marian usually takes. Possibly they just need more to be able to find the tiny-animals? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's such a lot of being stabbed with needles!  He makes no objections, but it is good to have some idea what it's all for.  He can't help squinting suspiciously at all the blood, as if he could see the possible tiny worms in it, although he's pretty sure he couldn't.

And Marian did bring a large bin back with her, so probably there are more things that need to happen - checking for the tiny-not-worms in places other than his veins, maybe?  He thinks that would make sense - he does have, well, rather a lot of wounds that various unfortunate things could be happening in, and he is of course aware that wounds can go bad, which is probably connected to the tiny-not-worms situation.  (He briefly considers all the other places Marian might want to stab needles into him in to check for tiny-not-worms.  Wow, that's a surprisingly unpleasant concept.  Probably she isn't really going to do that, and of course if she does he'll let her, just... augh.  He squeezes his eyes shut for a moment, but manages not to project the augh, since that would be both unhelpful and just embarrassing.  He still does look more generally disquieted than she's used to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so understandable for him to be a bit freaked out! Marian will do everything slowly and carefully and calmly. 

They're going to take some pee out of the catheter bag using careful sterile technique, and she's going to set up a specimen collection container and suction him, and then - sorry! - she needs to set up her sterile field on the bedside table and get ready to change allllll of his dressings so she can swab the wound sites. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is very good and he does not mind her doing any things!  He gives her a rueful smile and sends embarrassment-about-being-pointlessly-uneasy and definitely-not-her-fault - it's not even about anything she's doing, it's just that the concept of tiny creatures being alive inside his body is really kind of a lot.

The familiar and distracting physical actions make him feel better rather than worse, really.  He puts even more effort than usual into coughing for the suctioning, because he extra doesn't want to have tiny worms in his lungs and would really like to be very sure about this.  The dressing changes hurt, as burns inevitably do, but he predictably makes no complaint.  He does keep lifting his head to look at everything that's going on more than he used to, but he pretty quickly stops looking suspicious (he wouldn't be able to see the tiny worms even if there are any, he does realize that) and starts just looking curious.  Wound care is something that it makes sense for him to personally know about rather than leave it as someone else's responsibility, and it's interesting, all the complicated things they do with it here.

He might have more specific questions about it if he wasn't also increasingly tired and having trouble focusing his thoughts properly, but between that and the communication barrier it sounds too complicated and exhausting to be worth it.  Well, that's how being feverish works - you do the things you have to, and you skip all the other ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

None of his burns look particularly infected (they're ugly and oozing but in, like, the expected way for healing tissue) and his incision site appears to be healing well!

...Marian would find this more reassuring if she wasn't kind of hoping to find an obvious culprit for the infection sooner rather than later. She doesn't try to draw any pictures to communicate her reaction, but Karal will be able to pick up that she's both pleased with what she's noticing and also, in the background, feeling confused and uneasy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal will notice that he's feeling a little better by the time Marian is done. (The IV Tylenol is kicking in and his fever is down to 38.5Β° C.) 

 

...Leareth does not seem to be benefiting as much, though, he's still not really able to think. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal is... a little worried about Leareth...

Probably he's fine and just needs rest.  But what if this sickness somehow turns out to be bad for Leareth specifically and Karal will have to explain that to Marian, and help her figure out how to fix it when she knows nothing about magic?  And do it all alone, without the ability to turn to Leareth for explanations whenever something in this confusing place makes no sense to him?

... Well, then he will.  And it'll be good that he's here, because otherwise Leareth would be sick and alone and unable to do even that much.

 

But for now he should really just wait to see if Leareth will get better with some rest, or with whatever treatment Marian thinks of.  Karal tries his best not to bother him, to stay calm and let Marian do what she needs, projecting subdued worry and trust at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth is too out of it to reason through anything complicated but he is tracking Karal's thoughts, if not particularly what's going on in their body, and he's still capable of emotional reactions. It's very good that Karal is here. He's glad and grateful and Karal should know that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian gets the clean dressings back on his burns and incision, hangs the now-dissolved antibiotic, and then ducks out again to send the samples. Tragic how it takes at least twelve hours to get results for cultures, that won't even be on her shift. 

 

...Her next mental todo item is a Serious Conversation About The Future and that sounds really hard and also not, like, the most urgent. She will perhaps let herself get distracted by someone asking her for help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been very slowly letting his thoughts bump around the question of whether something is seriously wrong with him/them. 

He...suspects he's just going to be a lot more affected by anything that reduces their mental energy levels? Karal has decades' worth of engrained habits and reflexes for functioning even while badly impaired; he had to, on the Karsite border. Leareth does not have any of those, and hasn't even fully firmed up the connection between his soul and Karal's body. So the fact that he's...more impaired...is probably just predictable from them being in worse shape in general?

Which - does have the implication that they are in worse shape, even if Karal is able to push through it because he's used to working through exhaustion. But it's probably unnecessary to communicate this to Marian because it seems like she noticed even before they did? 

 

 

...That was very exhausting. Leareth is going back to drifting now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal amusedly recalls the time in his first year of service when he ignored hunger and a bleeding wound long enough to distress some people by abruptly collapsing in the courtyard.  Yes, he certainly does have habits like that - if anything, the harder part was building a second layer of habits on top of them, making him take exhaustion and weakness seriously enough to not do that.  He is sure, though he doesn't remember why, that Leareth in his normal state can also push through nearly anything - but this isn't his normal state.  He's newly alive, without most of his memory, unused to the new body, and on top of that unable to straightforwardly do things on purpose.  It's obvious to Karal how much work Leareth needs to put into basic thinking - no wonder it's easier for illness to disrupt it.  He's probably right that that's all it is, and he'll get better again when Karal's body does.

 

So yes, Leareth should drift rather than use his energy for anything unnecessary, and Karal might try to sleep to make it easier.  He's not going to push to have important conversations with Marian when Leareth won't be able to keep up with them.

... He can't sleep, it turns out.  He's spent half the day asleep already, and he's still feeling vaguely off and uncomfortable.  And... it's not that he isn't used to boredom - war is very boring nearly all of the time, and guarding doors in peacetime is hardly more interesting - but he's not used to uselessness, and not much used to helplessness either.  It's hard to call up the mindset of keeping his thoughts quiet and paying calm attention to his surroundings when his surroundings contain so many things that are confusing and frustrating and fundamentally unpredictable and he doesn't have something important to focus on.  This is the first time since his near-death that he's had more time than he needed, rather than having a pile of urgent questions and problems and barely managing to stay awake to deal with them.  That's... probably an improvement, really... just a frustrating one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian left her room and was immediately recruited to three different fetch quests by nurses trapped in rooms with unstable patients. She was that person yesterday so she really wants to help if she can!  (She's repeating a list in her head: piperacillin-tazobactam for 112, art line tubing for 102, Foley kit for 109...)

 

- she does remember that her patient is probably not feeling great and so will pause, fresh pip-taz dissolving in her front scrub pocket and art line tubing stuffed in her pant side pocket, and try to wave at him from the doorway and gauge if he seems to need anything right now? (And check his temp on the monitor, but it's down to 38.3Β° C, which is not as much effect from the Tylenol as she might have hoped for but at least it's not going up.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

His expression is, for once, the typical one of a patient stuck in bed with nothing to do, rather than his usual case of having something unexpected and strange going on in his head whenever he isn't too out of it to manage.

He's still sensing her whenever she's in range, so it's obvious that she's very busy, and in any case he doesn't consider keeping him from boredom to be in any way her job.  He gives her a half-smile and a go-back-to-your-important-things sort of wave. 

 

 

Her visit does remind him that he's supposed to pay more attention to his body, so he spends a while doing that, focusing on each body part in turn to think about how it feels and hopefully be able to tell a candlemark later whether it's better or worse.  Maybe he can manage to make it a habit if he remembers it a few more times today.  In between those times, he will... spend a while watching each of the strange artifacts in the room in order, to see if they're visibly doing anything in a short span of time, and to try to remember what they look like well enough that he'll be able to tell if that's different in a candlemark...  It's hard, and not at all the sort of thing he's used to wrapping his mind around, so he doesn't expect to get very far - but it might matter at least a little, so it feels like doing something, and that's enough to let him focus on it for however long it takes until something else happens or until he's sleepy again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will probably eventually notice that he has a headache again - not a backlash headache, it's different and less intensely wrong-feeling, and feels more like it's behind his eyes and face than deep in his brain. (It might be a recognizable kind of headache from pushing through illnesses, but then again he might never have paid enough attention to categorize that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels vaguely familiar, if not recognizable as any specific thing.  He'll let Marian know when he sees her, but he assumes that just that she wants to know about every minor problem he notices doesn't make it an alarm-button situation.

In the meantime he can... close his eyes for a while and see if that helps?  It wouldn't normally occur to him, but he can already imagine Marian explaining to him that when she asked him to tell her when things felt worse she also meant that he should try to avoid that happening.  And it'll probably be easier on Leareth that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem to help a little. (Leareth is still trying to drift unless Karal actively pokes him.)

Also he is pretty likely to fall asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good!  He is not so convinced of the usefulness of trying to memorize all the healing-artifacts that he wouldn't prefer sleep if he's managed to get himself tired enough for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they find themselves in an expanse of snow, facing a pass carved impossibly through a mountain. 

 

A man is standing at the mouth of the pass. Lean, tattered Heralds' Whites, silver hair and eyes over hollowed cheeks. His expression is...exhausted, empty. Haunted. 

 

He takes a few steps forward, and then - stops - and does a visible double take. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth tries to speak and runs facefirst into the compulsion and the fact that his thoughts are still too slow and gluey to navigate around it easily. (Though Karal will notice that their head does feel somewhat less foggy here. There's a chilly yet almost peaceful clarity here, the discomfort of their body a long way away.) 

 

...Leareth cannot easily finish any thoughts yet until he manages to find a direction sideways enough from the stupid compulsion but his affect is very apologetic and he feels stupid for not thinking of this sooner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal doesn't really know he's dreaming, at first.  He can feel Leareth in his head, and - god, why are they somehow stuck in this horrible pointless war again, it's not worth it, he doesn't want to be here--

--he doesn't want Leareth to be here, he promised to keep him safe--

 

That thought is enough to make him wrench the body's control from Leareth in one jarring shove, without taking the time for a warning or an apologetic thought, because they're helpless when Leareth can't do anything and they cannot be that here.

He tries to draw his sword and there isn't one - he nearly snarls in frustration at whoever's fault this is - that man is a Herald-Mage and he cannot have Leareth too--

Permalink Mark Unread

He is still himself enough that he notices, after drawing one of the daggers but before throwing it, that the Valdemaran does not at all look as if he wants to fight him.  He's not going to try to kill a man who is looking at him like that.

... He does not immediately know what to do instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

- Vanyel steps back,  failing to hide the startled baffled alarm from his face. 

(He's so confused! It feels unfair! The dream has always started out exactly the same, for over a decade, and right now it feels like it's the one remaining constant in his life. Except now, suddenly, he's faced with someone dressed like Leareth, standing in the spot Leareth normally does, and the body language in the first fraction of a second seemed like Leareth, but - the face is not Leareth's and the man just drew a dagger and seemed about to throw it before he froze -) 

Permalink Mark Unread

- that is Herald-Mage Vanyel they have a shared Foresight dream Leareth is so sorry this is happening right now - 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is--

God, why, of all people... 

(A flash of pain on his face, and when he opens his eyes again he's no longer looking at the Valdemaran at all.)

 

He really could have guessed, he was just trying not to think about it, because there was a threat to focus on - and now there isn't, he can tell Leareth isn't scared...

He abruptly sits down in the snow.  He still can't bring himself to let go of the knife.

 

"I'm sorry, I... didn't know it was a dream..."  Which is not the most reassuring thing to say, given how it implies that if it wasn't a dream he might still be trying to kill him, but he cannot do better than that right now.

 

He should... explain anything at all about what's happening, the man must be so confused... but with no immediate threat it's suddenly so hard to do anything except think about how much he doesn't want to be here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who are you and what did you do to Leareth." 

 

 

...That wasn't what Vanyel meant to say and he didn't know he was going to say it until the words were already out of his mouth - he immediately feels awful, whoever the non-Leareth person is, he didn't know and - looks miserable - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Strangely enough, that gets him to let go of the knife.

 

"He's all right. Well, not really, but..."  God, he really can't manage to do anything sensibly.  (In his defense nothing makes sense.)  But he shouldn't just tell this man everything without checking - Leareth, should he know about us--

 

There are of course many other things he'd like Leareth's help to decide whether he should say anything about, but Leareth can barely do anything right now, so he'll have to think through some of it himself, unless he should just - not say anything...  That seems like a bad idea, the man (Karal's mind is trying so hard to shy away from thinking about who it is, and he lets it, now that he has something more important to think about again) clearly cares about Leareth and Karal doesn't want to sit here and refuse to reassure him.  (That's not true. Part of him very much does. It would still be the wrong thing to do.)  But what he can say is not very reassuring, and less so when he can't even prove any of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...It seems like it's too late for Vanyel to not know about - them. (Based on his initial reaction of surprise, even before Karal had seized control, Leareth suspects there was a visually obvious change.) 

It's - not the case that Leareth trusts Vanyel. They're enemies. But - it might be possible to be something else - 

 

(Leareth's thoughts here are not very coherent. Every time he tries to organize the relevant information in his mind for Karal, he runs into the compulsion again, so he's going to have to get it in confused fragments instead.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Vanyel crosses the snow to them, so they're not awkwardly shouting across a twenty-yard gap. 

(Among other things, he's reminding himself that it's a dream. Being attacked with a dagger in a dream will not actually harm him.) 

 

He clears his throat. "I realize you don't - owe me an explanation - but, um. I am really confused." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(The confused fragments will do.  Really, if all that Leareth can give Karal is his emotional reactions to whatever he's about to say, that might be enough, now that he's had a moment to think about the problem.)

 

Karal doesn't exactly like being any closer, but it's true that it's the sensible thing to do.  He looks resigned, if not really less miserable, at the man's approach, keeps his hands well away from the knife, and still doesn't look at him.

(Why must he be kind.  It would feel so much easier if he wasn't.)

 

He sighs.  "I know.  Everything is just... really confusing."  He takes another breath, tries to arrange the story in some sort of sensible order.  "Leareth - had multiple lives, did you know that? So - he died, I don't know how, and then - came back in my head. This was... god, a few days ago?"  The Butcher was there, he should know how many days it's been.  He is not going to say that.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Knowing how many days it's been would imply that Vanyel is capable of keeping track of time. Everything blends together, lately, the battles and the grey skies and the rainswept border that feels empty and lonely except for when he has the bad luck to run into a Karsite patrol.) 

 

...That answers one of his questions.

"- I assumed he killed the person whose body he took," he hears himself say. (Well, he hadn't been entirely sure how the whole thing worked at all, but the dates when some of the scholars he's identified as past-Leareth lived and died would imply that he doesn't come back as a baby, and there's one obvious way for that to work.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he usually does. He told me he might, early on, and... hasn't said otherwise, I suppose, but I'd be surprised if he still expects to, by now."  He pushes fondness and equanimity at Leareth, who should not spend his limited energy on thinking about that decision right now.

"...So you'll probably see me again."  Not a thought that makes Karal happy, but... at least it means that whatever he's feeling, he'll have time to deal with it. It doesn't need to all be now.  "How often does this happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Whyyyyyyyy is this the thing that's happening. 

"At least every few months."

Why isn't Leareth talking??? 'He's all right,' the stranger said, then 'well, not really' and Vanyel has no idea what that could possibly mean. He feels like he really should be able to think of a way to ask but instead he's just. Standing here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The man wants to know what's happening with Leareth - of course he does, and he's right to.  Karal should lay the story out logically in his head, calmly explain the things he can and avoid the things he shouldn't, the way he knows Leareth would...  The thought is unbearable.  And he doesn't even think it would work - they're not going to make sense to each other until the one thing that isn't about Leareth at all is out in the open.

So he turns to look up at the Butcher in White, and... god, his eyes look haunted.  Karal's are little better, he suspects, in this moment.

He had meant to-- start somewhere that would make any sense-- but instead what comes out is:  "I thought it would be easier to hate you."

He struggles to find the next sentence, but he does have to get to a useful explanation at some point.  "We've spent the last years on the opposite sides of battlefields.  If you were wondering why I'm... like this about you.  I'll explain the rest, it was just... hard to talk to you, when you didn't know."  He's not sure it'll be any less hard now, but... differently, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're right to hate him, but they cannot possibly hate him as much as Vanyel hates himself

How Vanyel feels about this (which is mortified, and ashamed, and wishing he could disappear into a snowbank, and - at the same time there's an itchy restless anger and he wants to scream that they're the ones who wanted their stupid war, not him) - how Vanyel feels is really not the point. 

He should not antagonize the person who's sharing a body with Leareth. He should think of the right thing to say. He doesn't know if there is a right thing to say. 

 

...Also he's now managed to consciously notice that the man does not seem incredibly comfortable in Rethwellani, which is what they've been speaking. 

He switches to Karsite; he's fluent enough, at this point. 

"I wish I could say I'm sorry. I'm...not...sorry, that I - tried to defend my side. But - I know you personally probably didn't choose to start the war either. I - wish it hadn't happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's impossible to hate him, really, when he uses Karal's own language, and tries so hard to say the right things, and clearly means them.

And it only makes looking at him hurt more.

 

"So do I."  That, at least, is simple.  "It just... doesn't make this easier, after-- everything."  For neither of them, clearly.  "But... I didn't know, that you hated it so much."

 

... And that is enough of quite this much painful honesty.  He looks away again, tears in his eyes.  "Well.  My name is Karal, I'm nobody particularly important, and no, I didn't personally choose to start the war."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is also feeling like that was enough of...something...and would be delighted to change the topic. 

 

He nods, stiffly. "Right. And then Leareth showed up, I guess, and you...decided you might as well work for him?"

...That came out a lot more barbed than he had meant it to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, so they both wish they could hate each other.  Fair enough, he supposes. 

"If you like."  That comes out a little barbed too, and not because he didn't mean it that way.

 

He straightens up, still sitting in the snow, and goes back to looking away at an angle that just keeps the Valdemaran in his peripheral vision.

"So I hope you don't expect me to go over everything else that happened.  But," he sighs, his voice losing its bite, "now we're wounded and sick from it," not something you'd usually want to tell an enemy, but if Herald-Mage Vanyel wants to search for them on the battlefields of Karse he is welcome to it, and he does want to leave the man with some explanation of what's wrong.  "Leareth is taking it much worse than I am, and has more complicated problems on top of that, so he can't talk to you."

"... I realize I can't prove any of that."  There's an obvious alternative explanation, from Vanyel's perspective.  Karal isn't sure whether from Vanyel's perspective a stranger keeping his previous powerful enemy prisoner would be better or worse.  He gets the impression that Vanyel isn't sure either, and not just for the obvious reason.

 

Leareth, can you... think of anything...  Assuming Leareth even wants Vanyel to believe the things Karal says.  Karal has no idea what Leareth's goals or plans are here - he just... started doing what seemed reasonable to him, because he's been in the habit of that, and only belatedly realizes that it might not be the best habit for whatever in the world this is.

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

(Of course Karal can't prove any of his claims, but...Vanyel is not really focused on doubting that particular claim. It seems fairly absurd that a random Karsite soldier could manage to hold Leareth prisoner, even - maybe especially - if Leareth is literally sharing his body.) 

 

Vanyel is definitely making - faces - but all he says out loud is, "I see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Trying to think on purpose still doesn't really work but Leareth can have reactions

...Karal and Vanyel ought to be able to get along, they're - people who would admire one another, if they weren't on opposite sides of a tragic pointless wasteful war. (That he would have thought about intervening in, but it's actually very difficult to productive intervene in foreign wars, especially when his organization is not itself - yet - a country with a recognized international diplomatic presence.) 

It - changes a lot of things, that they're in another world. (A world without magic, maybe, definitely one with the kind of advanced technology that the Velgarth gods haven't allowed here.). He runs into the mental walls again when he tries to reason through what that might imply for how it makes sense to approach this strange prolonged negotiation with Vanyel, but - it changes things. 

 

 

.....He trusts Karal. He doesn't really have a choice but to let Karal do what he thinks makes the most sense here, and this is very stressful, but - Leareth trusts him, and - there are things Karal is much better at than him, strategies open to him that Leareth wouldn't have thought to consider. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karal can tell that they're people who would admire one another.   It hurts - it feels like a betrayal of the people he loved and served all his life, except that yes, it was a tragic pointless wasteful war and he has a wider enough view now to see that they have all betrayed each other in allowing it to happen, and that doesn't hurt any less.  He could tell himself that they can all do better now, but they cannot all do better, Kadrich is dead-- 

--and he cannot think about that, right now. 

 

 

Leareth trusts him to make things better, and it would make nothing better to let this pain spread, instead of holding it in and trying to make something that isn't a pointless tragedy happen this time.  That thought is enough that he can try to live in the world that is so much larger than what he has known before, in which that death was not the most important thing in his life, in which what happens next matters more than everything he's lived through.  He had been half living in that world already, but he hadn't deliberately made the decision, and - making it, too, hurts, but it's a better feeling.  A release, of sorts - not from the pain, which will always be there, but from some bondage to it.  Unnoticed tension disappears from the set of his body, and he leans back and looks at Vanyel again - like at a good man he barely knows, rather than a distressing phantom.

 

This doesn't mean he has any idea what Leareth and Vanyel's many years of slow negotiation were about or what direction they could have usefully been leading in.  But he can start from where they are, he supposes.  And from normal human conversation, rather than pushing back into topics they cannot take too much of at once.

"At least say if you believe me, or if I should be trying to think through what to do if you don't."  He thinks the man believes him.  But trust works better when said out loud.

"And will you sit down, instead of standing over me all night?  I promise I won't try to stab you again."  A bit of a rueful smile, with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel blinks. Shakes his head, more in embarrassment than negation. 

"...I don't think you're trying to tell an elaborate lie. It's - bizarre, but I'm sure you also noticed that." Doesn't Leareth have people who work for him? ...Well, Karal didn't actually say they weren't with Leareth's people, just that Leareth is sick and can't talk, and it's not like anyone other than Karal can take Leareth's place in the dream to speak for him. 

"And - sorry." Self-conscious shrug. "Even if you did stab me, it's a dream. I figure Leareth was only willing to talk to me like this because I can't stab or, well, Final Strike, him." 

He can use the false magic that the dream gives him to shape a couple of stools for them, and put up a windbreak and a heat-spell. It's still not comfortable but it's less uncomfortable than sitting on the ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods at the first reply, and appreciates the magical comfort, although he was already a lot more comfortable than what he's had to get used to recently.

 

"That sounds like him." 

He tilts his head curiously.  "Would you, if you could?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What a horrifically unfair question

"...I'm not sure. I mean, I absolutely would have ten years ago, so the conversation wouldn't exactly have gone anywhere. But... I don't know." 

Shrug. "Probably I still would, if I did somehow have the chance?" Though Vanyel doesn't sound entirely convinced by his own words. "I mean. It's not like he's ever said he had stopped planning to invade Valdemar. Or explained why. ...I figure you know why but, um, obviously I don't expect you to just tell me, if Leareth thinks he had a good reason for not telling me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do know, and I don't think I should tell you."  He doesn't think it would make anything better, not now.  (And... Vanyel has clearly had enough horror without Karal adding to it.)

"I'm not even sure what I think of it myself, yet."  They don't have access to the records that would give him any chance of making sure that the awful idea makes sense the way Leareth claims it does - and even if it does, he still needs decide for himself whether he thinks it could possibly be right, to do something like that.  He said he would help Leareth get home, and he will, but he can still spend the rest of his life trying to convince him he's wrong.  "But... he really is trying to do the right thing, in his incredibly strange way."

He wonders if Leareth ever told Vanyel that, or if he's spent the last ten years maintaining his principle of never making himself sound any better than necessary.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth is not in fact sure he's made that claim to Vanyel in those words, but mostly because "doing the right thing" is - a pretty underspecified concept. Many people, maybe most people, are trying to do the right thing, and the thing they mean isn't at all what Leareth is trying to do, and - he doesn't want Vanyel to be confused.

A lot of Leareth's thoughts here are implicit and going by very fast, happening on a level more like intuition than his usual deliberate style of reasoning which is so badly impaired by the compulsion and their physical condition. There's something he's trying for and it probably won't work, most of the time it doesn't work, but - you have to reach for cooperation every time - the thing he's trying for won't work unless Vanyel actually understands, and the unlikely path to Vanyel actually understanding runs through Vanyel not being confused about who and what Leareth is. 

He's said a lot of things to Vanyel, and the important parts weren't any claims he made about himself, which Vanyel has no reason to take at face value and plenty of reason to suspect as manipulation - the important things are...things that are true the way math is true, things that Vanyel can hold up against the world and assess for himself. And he has, he thinks, seen that change how Vanyel thinks and acts in the world, Vanyel is already in many ways less...bound by an unreflected-upon code of honor...than the rest of the Heralds...

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Glad we can agree that Leareth is an incredibly strange person."

Vanyel looks past Karal at the horizon. "...I don't think I can take anything you say as - proof of what Leareth really wants - even if he can't hide who he is from you, how do I know he didn't just - use a compulsion to make you feel the way he wants you to feel?" Shrug. "But it's - information, I guess. ...And I do think - did already think - he probably wasn't lying to me that he - cares about his principles. In his own bizarre way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is probably right that that's the important goal, but Karal cannot convey any additional insights into the sorts of things that are true the way math is true.  He barely even knows any math - or any relevant facts about the world, since even Leareth remembers very few of them.  All he can do is... try to provide a second perspective on all their interactions.  Let all three of them know each other, to the extent that he can.  Things that are just true are important, but it is, also, important to know people.  Karal's own reaction to Leareth did not rely on anything but that, and he doesn't think it was wrong for it.

 

He chuckles and nods at Vanyel's first comment.  Then: "You know, that's a very good question, why didn't he do that...  Well, because he's the sort of person who wouldn't without a better reason," Karal has no illusions that Leareth wouldn't have done it if it was the only way to accomplish something very important, but not if he could get it in a more honest way, and not just for the sake of misleading Vanyel, leaving aside the part where he doesn't want to do that anyway.  "But also I... don't think compulsions work that way?"  He's not sure, but between watching this one work and catching Leareth's half-formed thoughts about the subject, he doesn't get the impression it would work.  (And if the Sunpriests could do that, a lot of the war would've looked different.)

It's not really that he expects to fully convince Vanyel, when he's sure of very few things himself - it's just that talking to him without aiming for anything in particular will let them get used to each other, and maybe let them find some things they didn't realize they needed to talk about.

 

... For instance if Vanyel is sure that compulsions do work that way, Karal would very much like to know that.  Less because he's worried about himself, and more because of what it'd mean about more complicated things that might be wrong with Leareth's mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is making an odd face. "I mean, no, I've never heard of anyone who could do that. I try not to assume that means Leareth can't. No one else is two thousand years old either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's reaction is a burst of tired, bitter almost-amusement. Vanyel has such a tendency to assume that Leareth can do literally anything that would be convenient for him, and - it's not even that it's an incorrect paranoia for him to have, he thinks he mostly hasn't tried to nudge Vanyel away from that thought-pattern and has maybe even sometimes pointed out ways that Vanyel ought to be more paranoid toward Leareth. Just. There's something that feels deeply ironic about the fact that, if Leareth could in reality do half of the things Vanyel thinks he can, he would have already succeeded

Permalink Mark Unread

I can see why he does, he thinks wryly to Leareth, who never exactly gave the impression of wanting to be seen as human.  (Karal wonders how it would have gone with them, if it wasn't for... all of this.  Would Leareth ever have felt entirely human to him, if he didn't see him helpless and confused?)

But yes, it wasn't only that - it's simply easy to feel that way about people so much more powerful or skilled that their limits are somewhere high past where your understanding of the world ends.  And...

 

"We thought you could do anything too, sometimes."

It's hard to say words again, now that he's letting himself remember.

"Of course you couldn't, when I think clearly about it, but..."  It was very hard, to think clearly.  Even now it isn't much easier.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's eyes widen slightly. For a moment, there's a startled, naked hard-to-name emotion in his eyes. 

 

(It feels ridiculous, that anyone would compare him to Leareth of all people - that anyone would feel the way toward him that he's felt toward Leareth for the last decade of his life. But - of course it makes sense - there's a dizzying sense like falling through a mirror, the world seen from inside out, absurd yet perfectly coherent. Of course the Karsite soldiers on the other side feel that way toward him. Some of the junior Heralds probably feel that way toward him – everyone who wasn't there when he was a hopeless seventeen-year-old.) 

None of my power can accomplish anything that actually matters. That I actually want. 

 He doesn't say it out loud; he's not sure he trusts the thought, some part of him is remembering to poke at the grey fog of resigned despair, and also it would just be whiny. He's not going to be whiny in front of Leareth, even if Leareth...isn't really present in the conversation right now, he's still there

 

"That makes sense." There's a cold remoteness in Vanyel's manner for a moment, and then he seems to notice it and shake himself slightly. "...For what it's worth, I - don't think I really think it's that likely Leareth - did something to your head, to control what you say to me." Shrug. "Just. He'd tell me to be paranoid about it." Probably be quietly disappointed if Vanyel wasn't being paranoid enough, and it's also absurd that Vanyel cares if Leareth is quietly disappointed in him, but - a lot of things about this entire conversation are absurd, aren't they. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's clear on the Herald's face, for a brief moment, that he didn't know-- not that he would've done anything differently if he had known, not that he should have done anything differently, Karal knows that even through the swirl of tangled grief - but it still helps, somehow, that he didn't.  That he felt just as lost in all of it as they were. 

Karal thinks he's starting to like him, gods help him, and - all his contradictory emotions about that are definitely something he should deal with later.  What they are trying to do here is move forward, even if he has no idea how - and of course their thoughts will keep circling back to the war, one way or another, but he can't let them be trapped there.  It's not the most important thing, any more.

 

But really it's the last thing Vanyel says, with its equally complicated but still clear fondness for Leareth, that makes it abruptly easier to think about the present instead of the past.  They do have that in common, surprising as it is - surprising on both their parts, Karal realizes, amused.  (And wonders what it says about Leareth, that people who so obviously should be his enemies end up feeling like this about him instead.)

"He probably would," a slight smile.  "It's just... confusing, to try to have this conversation while I know I can't prove to you that he hasn't done anything to me, or that I haven't done anything to him. He'd be much better at it."  And where do they go from here...  He doesn't know, but he thinks they've gotten to the point where he can just ask.  "Do you... have any questions for me?  I don't know what the two of you have been talking about for the last ten years."